華嚴經 義疏通講 · 冊23Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Exposition Throughout · Vol. 23
品三十九 入法界品 · 大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神(寄不動地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Night Goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings (Assigned to the Immovable Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財這一次,先看見的是二十四種身
善財到大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神這裡,第一段不是對話,是看。經文先寫座——「坐普現一切宮殿摩尼王藏師子之座」,座上有摩尼寶網彌覆;再寫身,一連二十四句,句句以「現」字起、以「身」字收。
為什麼要先寫這麼多身?澄觀把二十四身分作三段:前十句是應機攝化身,自「現一切佛所頂禮身」以下六句是應法成行身,其餘是離障契理身。三段之序是從對機、到修行、到契理,也就是從外向內。他並就此下一句總語:「多隨內德顯身差別,見身了心。」身之所以有差別,是因為內德有差別;看他的身,看的其實是他的心。
排一個誤解:以為這是神通的展覽。若是展覽,二十四句可以隨意增減;而經文末句是「現本清淨法性身」,首句是日月星宿的影像——始於影像,終於法性,這個次第本身就是一句話。落到地上:讀這一段,要一路問『這一種身,是為誰現的』,答案會自己排成那三段。
於善知識生十種心:把老師看同自己
善財見身之後的動作是「一心頂禮,舉體投地,良久乃起」,然後生十種心。這十種心的體例都一樣:先說是什麼心,再說「令我」怎麼樣——是從自己這邊說受益。
十種心之首是「於善知識生同己心」。同己,就是把善知識看同自己,不作兩個人看。其下依次是清淨自業果心、莊嚴菩薩行心、成就一切佛法心、能生心、出離心、具一切福智海心、增長心、具一切善根心、能成辦大利益心。這十種心不是十個名目而已,每一種都自帶其所以然,兩條最易被讀過去。其二清淨自業果心,經文所繫之因是「親近供養生善根故」——自業之果所以得清淨,因在親近供養而生善根,不在自己另修一套;其五能生心,經文說的是「能生於我無上法故」——能生者是善知識,所生者是無上法,生的不是好感,是法。末一種心的釋文最長,一氣說了三個「故」——安住一切菩薩法故、成一切智道故、得一切佛法故,是把前九種心的受益收攏起來。
排一個誤解:以為「同己心」是說自己已經與老師平等。經文的釋語是「令我精勤辦一切智助道法故」——同己不是說已經同,是說因為看作一體,才肯把老師的事當自己的事去辦。落到地上:對善知識起的第一種心若是仰望,就永遠只是客人。
八十四同:先起十心,才得同行
十心一起,經文緊接一句「發是心已,得彼夜神與諸菩薩佛剎微塵數同行」,然後列出八十四條。澄觀在這裡點了因果:由前面起了同己等十心,所以才得到與善友等同之行。心在前,行在後。
這八十四條的體例是二節式:前節標名,後節釋義。澄觀就此判「八十四同,各有標名、釋義,文相自顯」。法藏就六十本讀出來的數也是八十四。列的次序不是隨手排:起首是同念、同慧、同趣、同覺、同根、同心、同境、同證、同義,是就內證說;中段轉到同色身、同力、同無畏、同精進、同辯才、同愛語、同妙音、同滿音,是就化他說;再下是同大慈、同大悲、同身業、同語業、同意業,是就三業說;末段轉到同神通、同神力、同陀羅尼、同祕密法、同甚深法,收在「同出離,滿足一切諸大願海,成就如來十力智故」。
八十四條不能只讀名目,其中兩條的釋語尤須當場說清。同無礙一條,所繫之釋是「了一切法皆無相故」——無礙不是力大而能穿過,是了知一切法本來無相,既無相則無可礙者,所以無礙。同無依一條,所繫之釋是「永斷一切所依心故」——無依不是無處可住,是把那個要去依住的心永斷了;斷的是能依之心,不是所依之境。
同的四個意思,這裡是哪一個
「同」這個字要問清楚:同誰?澄觀通論說同有四義——人法無二,是與一切法界同;因果無二,是與一切諸佛同;自他無二,是與一切菩薩同;染淨無二,是與一切眾生同。他判本文說:如今說的是得彼夜神與諸菩薩同菩薩行,那就正是第三義,而義兼其餘三義。
為什麼兼?他說由見第一義的緣故,就不異於其餘二義——見到法界體同,所以上同諸佛、下同眾生,這樣才是究竟的同。
那麼為什麼偏在這一位善友這裡廣說「同」?澄觀的理由繫在地位上:「良以八地證無生理,自他相作皆無礙故,偏此明同。」而他隨即拿經文自身作證:八十四條之中就有一條「同無生忍,入一切佛眾會海故」。這是以經文一條反過來印證自己的判,不是懸空配位。
排一個誤解:以為「同」是齊平、是不必再學。若已齊平,善財不必再問法門之名、不必再往下一位去。落到地上:同是同其行,不是同其位。
十首讚偈:善財把所得說回給老師聽
得同行之後,善財「偏袒右肩,頂禮其足,一心合掌」而說十偈。澄觀分這十偈作三段:前八偈頌前面的發增勝心,第九偈頌前面的深證懸同,第十偈頌荷恩深重。他還逐句對過:前六偈各頌十心之一句,第七偈上三句頌第七句、下一句頌第八句,第八偈上半頌第九、下半頌第十。
十偈之義自身也成次第。第一偈說立志——「我發堅固意,志求無上覺」,並點出「而起自己心」,正應十心之首。第二偈說見善知識而滅罪、成果。第三偈說見善知識而以功德莊嚴自心,並自許「盡未來剎劫」修道——莊嚴心者與修道者皆是善財。第四偈說善知識攝受饒益我,為我示現正教真實法。第五偈說關閉惡趣、顯示人天路,又示如來成一切智道——是把所受之益一層層列出。第六偈說善知識是「佛功德藏」,念念出生虛空功德海。第七偈說他所與者:波羅蜜、難思福、淨功德,末句「令我冠佛繒」是說令我戴上佛的頭巾,即授記之相。第八偈說誓願常依止。第九偈說由此功德具足而能普為眾生說一切智道——受益轉為利他。第十偈是荷恩:「無量無數劫,不能報其恩。」
排一個誤解:以為讚偈是禮貌。經文的次第是先受益、後利他、末後說報恩不盡;若只是禮貌,不必把所得逐條數出來。落到地上:能把自己得了什麼說清楚的人,才算真的得了。
三個問題,只答了兩個
偈畢,善財問三事:這個解脫門叫什麼名字、發心以來多久、還要多久成佛。澄觀先解釋為什麼不問修行之法:「前已覩解脫之用,故不問云何修行,直徵名而已。」用已經看見了,所以只問名。
而夜神只答了前二問。澄觀就此出二意:一是顯悲增——如同前面休捨那一位所說;二是顯久成,示現安住在因位上。他並拿本節後文作證:所救的那些人尚且已經久成佛了,何況能救的人。
排一個誤解:以為不答是漏答。經文後面明說「彼諸罪人,我所救者,即拘留孫等賢劫千佛」——被救的已成佛,救的人還在菩薩位上示現,這件事本身就是那第三問的答案。落到地上:有些問題不答,是因為答案在別處已經說了。
法門的名字:教化眾生令生善根
夜神告言,標出名字:「此解脫門,名:教化眾生令生善根。」
這個名字要分三截讀。教化,是他所作;眾生,是所對;令生善根,是所成之果。澄觀釋這個名字說:「謂現身廣化,令生諸善究竟得佛,故名為根。」為什麼叫「根」而不叫「果」?因為所生的是能生之善,善根生了,究竟會得佛——名字取在因上。
李通玄讀這個名字另有一路,他繫在無作智上,說一切眾生皆從無作智生,此智之中一切善根自然而生、一切諸苦自然而滅。智儼所據之本,這個門的名字作「隨應化覺悟眾生長養善根法門」,法藏就六十本釋其名義說「身隨應化智善開覺,令物增善,故云長養」。三家所釋各有其軌。
排一個誤解:以為「令生善根」是給人一點好處。經文所說的善根是「未種者令種,已種者令增長,已增長者令成熟」三重,末後歸到不退轉。落到地上:善根之為根,是它會自己長。
內契理事:先說平等,才說色身
標名之後,夜神說自己入此解脫所悟的是什麼:「悟一切法自性平等,入於諸法真實之性,證無依法,捨離世間。」這四句是一路往裡收——平等、真實、無依、捨離。接著才說「悉知諸法色相差別」,又說青、黃、赤、白性皆不實。
澄觀判這一段是「初明內契理事」,判整個業用說:「謂契理之用故用而無涯、動寂無二。」用之所以無涯,是因為它契理;動與寂之所以不二,也是因為這個。
《演義鈔》把理路說得更直:由內證實,所以外現色。它引《起信論》的一問一答為證——若諸佛法身離於色相,怎麼能現色相?答的是色心不二:以色性即智性,故色體無形而說名智身;以智性即色性,故說名法身遍一切處。引畢自按分齊:那雖是就佛說的,而此位已極,大同於佛。
排一個誤解:以為「性皆不實」是說顏色是假的、不必理會。經文緊接的一句是「而恒示現無量色身」——正因為知道不實,才現得出無量。落到地上:色相不礙,是因為先不執,不是因為先不看。
九十七句色身:他把能現的身數了九十七遍
接著是本節最長的一段:自「種種色身」起,句句以「色身」二字收,一直到「現普賢菩薩像色身」,逐字數之,九十七句。
這九十七句不是同語反覆。起首幾句就數與量說:種種、非一、無邊、清淨。其後轉入攝化之相:等一切眾生色身、普現一切眾生前色身、隨其心樂現前調伏色身。再往後轉入功德之象:大福德寶山王色身、具足大慈海色身。末段整片轉成雲雨之象:現不可說日輪雲、現廣大月輪雲、放無量須彌山妙華雲、興一切燒香雲遍法界、散一切末香藏雲——由身而雲,由雲而遍。收在「現普賢菩薩像色身」一句,與本會末後歸普賢相應。這一列之中另有兩句是限定語,不可當作同類的鋪陳讀過去。一句是「不取不捨一切眾生色身」——取與捨兩頭並遣:現身而不取眾生之相,亦不捨眾生而自去;唯其無所取著,所以能現之於一切。一句是「無決定無究竟色身」——無決定,是不定於某一形;無究竟,是不止於某一身。有此二句作限,前面九十幾句才不至於變成一張愈列愈大的清單。
古德所計之數不齊。澄觀說「略顯九十八種色身,并初後標結即為百身」,是把首尾的標句與結句算進去湊成百。法藏就六十本說「別有一百種色,檢文欠二句」,是說他所據的本節少了兩句。二說之數同在百上,而所以成百的算法各異。
這些身是靠什麼現的:五種力
九十七句列畢,經文作總結:念念中現這樣的色相身充滿十方,令眾生或見、或念、或聞說法、或因親近、或得開悟、或見神通、或覩變化,都隨他們心中所樂,應時調伏。
然後點出所因,一連五個「故」:大願力故、一切智力故、菩薩解脫力故、大悲力故、大慈力故。
排一個誤解:以為現身是神通之力。經文列的五種力裡,居首的是大願,居末的是大慈大悲,一切智與解脫夾在中間——神通不在其列。落到地上:能現多少身,看的是願有多大,不是力有多強。
一身之中,層層無盡
再往下一段,夜神把這件事說得更盡:「了知法性無有差別,而能示現無量色身」,一一身現無量色相海,一一相放無量光明雲,一一光現無量佛國土,一一土現無量佛興世,一一佛現無量神通力。
這是一條由身到相、到光、到土、到佛、到神通的鏈,每一環都是「無量」。而它的落點不在莊嚴,在眾生:開發眾生宿世善根,未種者令種,已種者令增長,已增長者令成熟;念念中令無量眾生於無上正等正覺得不退轉。
排一個誤解:以為這一段是形容境界之大。整段的句法是層層放大,而末句忽然收在一件很具體的事上——令人不退轉。落到地上:一切鋪張之後若沒有這一句,前面就只是風景。
牒問許說:他先把問題重念一遍
答第二問之前,夜神先把善財的問題重念一遍:「如汝所問:『從幾時來,發菩提心,修菩薩行?』」然後說「承佛神力,當為汝說」。
澄觀科這一分為「歎深許說」,其中三節:初是牒問許說,次是歎法甚深,後是結承力說。三節之中,真正的答案一句也還沒說。
排一個誤解:以為這是客套。下面五個譬喻與一整段本生,都掛在這句「承佛神力」上;不先立這個承力之言,後面所說就成了自誇。落到地上:把問題重念一遍,是承認對方問的是什麼——這一步做了,答才對得上。
菩薩智輪:不能用劫數去量
正答之前,先立一個總標:「菩薩智輪遠離一切分別境界,不可以生死中長短、染淨、廣狹、多少,如是諸劫分別顯示。」接著自問自答:為什麼?因為「菩薩智輪本性清淨,離一切分別網,超一切障礙山,隨所應化而普照故」。
澄觀把這三句各繫一義:本性是就理說,離分別是就智說,超障是就所斷說。
隨即有一問:既然沒有長短,那經文後面明明又說了劫數,這不是自相違嗎?澄觀解此妨說:「既無長短,今說長短者,為利生故。欲長則長,顯法根深;欲短便短,顯法超勝。」說長短是為了利生,不是智中真有長短。
《演義鈔》還指出一件通例:本會諸位夜神多半被問發心之久近,而所答的都是智輪——這是以體用相答。問的是時間,答的是體用。
排一個誤解:以為這是避而不答。下文的本生把劫名、佛號、國名、人名一一說盡,比任何年數都具體。落到地上:先說『不可以劫數量』,再說劫數,讀的人才不會把劫數當成答案本身。
第一喻:日輪本無晝夜
五個譬喻依次而下。第一喻取日之出沒:日輪本沒有晝夜,只是出的時候叫晝、沒的時候叫夜。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,沒有分別、也沒有三世,只是隨心而現,說它止住前劫、後劫。
澄觀給這一喻立名為「皎日隨時喻」,並釋其兩邊:「日體恒明,映山出沒;智無三世,心障見殊。」日體始終是明的,出沒是被山映出來的;智中本無三世,長短是被眾生的心障映出來的。法藏就六十本立名為「日性無闇喻」,取義在智無妄而能破妄;智儼立名為「智門圓滿究竟喻」。三家立名各異而所指之象同。
落到地上:晝夜是真的,只是它不在日那一邊。
第二喻:日在空中,影落眾水
第二喻取日之現影:日輪住在閻浮提的空中,影子現在一切寶物與河海淨水之中,一切眾生沒有不看見的,「而彼淨日不來至此」。菩薩的智輪也是這樣,出離諸有之海,住在佛的實法上,「寂靜空中無有所依」,為化度眾生而在諸趣隨類受生,其實並無生死。
經文在這裡自設一問:何以故?答的是三句——菩薩究竟離心想、見一切顛倒;得真實見,見法實性;知一切世間如夢如幻,無有眾生。而末後一轉:「但以大悲大願力故,現眾生前教化調伏。」
澄觀立名「日輪現影喻」,釋云「白日無來,隨處隱顯;智輪常寂,機見短長」。
排一個誤解:以為「無有眾生」是說不必度眾生。經文的句法是先說無有眾生,再說「但以大悲大願力故」現前教化——兩句是連著的。落到地上:知道無眾生可度,才度得久。
第三喻:船師不著兩岸
第三喻換了取象:船師常以大船在河流中,不依此岸、不著彼岸、不住中流,而度眾生沒有休息。菩薩以波羅蜜之船在生死流中亦復如是,「雖無量劫修菩薩行,未曾分別劫數長短」。
前二喻都取日,是就智體說;此喻取舟,是就攝生說。澄觀立名「虛舟運物喻」,直釋其所喻為「菩薩無住攝生」。法藏名之「虛舟濟物喻」,義同。
三處不住是這一喻的骨:不依此岸,是不住生死;不著彼岸,是不住涅槃;不住中流,是連「不住」也不停在中間。落到地上:船之所以能一直渡人,正因為它哪一邊都不上岸。
第四喻:虛空不礙成壞
第四喻取空:一切世界在虛空中成、在其中壞,而虛空無分別,本性清淨,「無染無亂,無礙無厭,非長非短」,盡未來劫持一切剎。菩薩以等虛空界的廣大深心,起大願風輪攝諸眾生,令離惡道、生諸善趣、安住一切智地,滅諸煩惱生死苦縛,「而無憂喜、疲厭之心」。
澄觀立名「太虛無礙喻」,所喻是「於菩薩無功益物」——無功用而益物,正是八地之相。李通玄讀此段時把大願風輪另算一喻,所以他數作六喻;澄觀、法藏、智儼皆作五喻。
排一個誤解:以為「無憂喜」是冷淡。經文同一句中,攝眾生、令離惡道、滅苦縛全在做。落到地上:做而不累,是因為做的人不把成敗算在自己頭上。
第五喻:幻人具形而無十事
第五喻最徹:幻化出來的人,肢體雖然具足,卻沒有出入息、寒、熱、飢、渴、憂、喜、生、死這十件事。菩薩也是這樣,以如幻智、平等法身現眾色相,在諸有趣中住無量劫教化眾生,而在生死中的一切境界上「無欣無厭,無愛無恚,無苦無樂,無取無捨,無安無怖」。
澄觀立名「幻化無真喻」,所喻是「即用而寂」。前四喻都在說『雖現而無』,此喻直取一個本來就沒有的東西作喻——幻人有形而無事,正好對得上五對十句的無。
澄觀還指出這一組喻是本會的通式:「然上諸夜神歎深,皆倣斯法喻。」
落到地上:五對十句列的都是相對的兩頭,一頭也不留——不是壓住了苦樂,是根本沒有那個受苦樂的人。
結承力:話說到這裡,才開始正答
五喻說畢,夜神再說一次承力:「菩薩智慧雖復如是甚深難測,我當承佛威神之力為汝解說」,並說出所為——「令未來世諸菩薩等滿足大願、成就諸力」。
這一句是本節的樞紐。前面是歎深,後面是實答;前面說不可以劫數顯示,後面偏偏要說劫、說國、說人。中間靠這一句轉。
落到地上:說不可說的事,要先說明白自己是憑什麼說。
本生之一:善光劫與法輪音虛空燈王佛
正答起於「乃往古世,過世界海微塵數劫」。劫名善光,世界名寶光,其中有一萬佛出世,最初的佛號法輪音虛空燈王如來。王都名寶莊嚴,東邊有大林名妙光,林中有道場名寶華,座名普光明摩尼蓮華藏師子之座。那位如來在此座上成正覺,「滿一百年坐於道場」而說法。
李通玄逐名取表:劫名善光,表無功智體之安立;世界名寶光,表無功用智任物現法;一萬佛出興,表以一智應萬行;坐滿一百年,表一地之中十地十波羅蜜滿。這是他一貫的表法之軌,與澄觀之逐文科釋不同路。
排一個誤解:以為這些名字是背景鋪陳。夜神所答的是「發心已來為幾時」,而答案的起點必須有一個確定的時、地、佛——名字就是答案的骨架。落到地上:說得出在誰座下發的心,這個發心才算有來歷。
本生之二:一個造了牢獄的王
第二段忽然轉暗。國王名勝光,當時人壽一萬歲,而世間多殺、盜、婬佚、妄語、綺語、兩舌、惡口、貪、瞋、邪見,還有不孝父母、不敬沙門婆羅門。王為了調伏他們,「造立囹圄,枷鎖禁閉,無量眾生於中受苦」。
澄觀在此註了一個字:「囹圄者,周之獄名。」
排一個誤解:以為這位王是惡人。經文說王造獄是「為欲調伏彼故」,重頌裡更說他「恒以正法御群生」。落到地上:這一段的難處正在於,苦不是壞人造的,是好意造的。
本生之三:太子善伏
第三段出主角:王有太子名善伏,「端正殊特,人所喜見,具二十八大人之相」。
這裡有一個古德的異釋。李通玄就「二十八相」立表,說是「欠四相不滿三十二相」,用以表第八地尚欠九地、十地的四重因果未滿。經文只說二十八,未說所以;通玄之解是他自己的表法。誌錄不判。
落到地上:一個生來具相、人所喜見的人,下一段做的第一件事是走進牢獄。
本生之四:他走進牢獄
太子在宮殿中遙聞獄囚楚毒之聲,心懷傷愍,於是從宮殿出來,進到牢獄裡。經文寫他所見的,一句比一句重:杻械枷鎖遞相連繫,置在幽闇處,或以火炙、或以煙熏、或被榜笞、或遭臏割,裸形亂髮,飢渴羸瘦,「筋斷骨現,號叫苦劇」。
澄觀在此註兩字:「榜笞,捶擊也。臏,謂刖足之流。」《演義鈔》又補一句世俗五刑之名以明臏之為刑。
太子見已,「以無畏聲安慰之言」——先說「汝莫憂惱」,再說「汝勿愁怖」,末說「我當令汝悉得解脫」。安慰在前,承諾在後。然後他去見王,說的話很短:「獄中罪人苦毒難處,願垂寬宥,施以無畏。」
排一個誤解:以為悲愍是心裡的事。經文的次第是聞聲、出殿、入獄、見苦、出聲、詣王——每一步都是身在動。落到地上:悲愍若停在宮殿裡,就只是聲音好聽。
本生之五:五百大臣說,救的人也該死
王召五百大臣問:「是事云何?」大臣答得極周密:那些罪人私竊官物、謀奪王位、盜入宮闈,罪應刑戮;末後加一句——「有哀救者,罪亦至死。」
這一句是整段本生的轉軸。前面只是罪人該不該死,這一句之後,變成救的人也要一起死。
落到地上:許多為難不是在『該不該救』,是在對方先把救的代價擺在你面前。
本生之六:他請以身相代
太子聽了,「悲心轉切」。他對大臣說的話分兩截。前截是就事:照你們所說,只管放了這些人,隨其所應,可以治我;我為他們的緣故,一切苦事都能受,「粉身沒命,無所顧惜」,只要令罪人皆得免苦。
後截是自問其故,也是本節最要緊的一句話:「我若不救此眾生者,云何能救三界牢獄諸苦眾生?」接著他把三界牢獄說得極細——一切眾生在三界中,貪愛所縛,愚癡所蔽,貧無功德,墮諸惡趣,其心迷惑,不求出道,失智慧光,樂著三有,「住苦牢獄,入魔[罥-口+ㄙ]網」,生老病死憂悲惱害常所逼迫。末後一句:「應捨身命而拔濟之!」
澄觀判此段云「有十一悲救罪人,正答發心之始」——這一件事,就是他發心的起點。
排一個誤解:以為這是一時義憤。經文的理由是一句類比:眼前這一獄不救,三界那一獄拿什麼救。落到地上:發菩提心不是先發願再遇事,是眼前這一件事逼出了那個願。
本生之七:群臣以王位相脅
諸大臣一同到王那裡,「悉舉其手高聲唱言」——舉手高唱,是眾口一詞的樣子。他們說的是:照太子的意思,是毀壞王法、禍及萬人;如果大王愛念他而不責治,「王之寶祚亦不久立」。
澄觀註「寶祚」二字:「言寶祚者,祚,位也。」他們搬出來的是王位。
王聞此言,「赫然大怒」,下令誅太子及諸罪人。
落到地上:這一步之後,救人的事已經不是慈悲不慈悲,是權位穩不穩。
本生之八:王后與千采女
王后聞之,愁憂號哭,「毀形降服」——毀壞形容、換上素服,與千采女奔到王所,舉身投地頂禮王足,一同說一句話:「唯願大王,赦太子命!」
王回過頭來對太子說的兩句更硬:「莫救罪人;若救罪人,必當殺汝!」——把選擇直接交回太子手上。
那時太子的心怎麼樣?經文列了三個「為欲」:為欲專求一切智故、為欲利益諸眾生故、為以大悲普救攝故,所以「其心堅固無有退怯」。他答了兩句:「願恕彼罪,身當受戮!」王答一句:「隨意!」
排一個誤解:以為堅固是硬撐。經文把三個理由擺在堅固之前——不是他撐得住,是那三件事比命重。落到地上:能不退的,從來不是意志,是所為者。
本生之九:半月行施
王后再稟一次,這次換了方向:「大王!願聽太子,半月行施,恣意修福,然後治罪。」王聽許了。
都城北面有一大園名日光,是舊有的施場。太子往彼設大施會,經文列所施之物:飲食、衣服、華鬘、瓔珞、塗香、末香、幢幡、寶蓋,諸莊嚴具,「隨有所求,靡不周給」。半月已滿,在最後一日,國王、大臣、長者、居士、城邑人民及諸外道都來集會。
排一個誤解:以為這是臨終的功德買賣。王后所請的是「恣意修福」,而太子所作的是「隨有所求,靡不周給」——他把最後半個月全用在給人。落到地上:知道自己只剩半個月的人,做什麼,就說明他一向在做什麼。
本生之十:佛在最後一日來了
到最後一日,法輪音虛空燈王如來「知諸眾生調伏時至」,與大眾俱來。經文寫八部隨從,各以自己的方式:天王圍遶、龍王供養、夜叉王守護、乾闥婆王讚歎、阿脩羅王曲躬頂禮、迦樓羅王以清淨心散諸寶華、緊那羅王歡喜勸請、摩睺羅伽王一心瞻仰。
太子及大眾遙見佛來,經文寫佛的相:「端嚴殊特,諸根寂定如調順象,心無垢濁如清淨池」,現大神通、示大自在、顯大威德,放大光明普照世界,一切毛孔出香焰雲,震動十方無量佛剎。而其效驗只有一句:「眾生見者,心淨歡喜,煩惱銷滅。」
落到地上:佛來的時機不是太子求來的,是「調伏時至」——眾生熟了,佛才現。
本生之十一:請佛坐、佛說法、太子得法
太子及大眾五體投地,頂禮佛足,安施床座,合掌說:「善來世尊!善來善逝!唯願哀愍,攝受於我,處于此座!」以佛神力,淨居諸天把這個座變成香摩尼蓮華之座。佛坐其上,諸菩薩眾周匝圍遶。會中一切眾生因見如來,「苦滅障除,堪受聖法」。
如來知其可化,以圓滿音說一部經,名叫普照因輪,令諸眾生隨類各解。澄觀釋這個經名說:「言普照因輪者,謂令知善惡各自有因,罪人惡因所招,太子善因當滿故。」——這部經講的正是這一場事:罪人所受是惡因所招,太子所行是善因將滿。經名與事相扣。
所益者經文逐項列出:八十那由他眾生遠塵離垢得法眼淨,無量那由他眾生得無學地,十千眾生住大乘道、入普賢行、成滿大願;十方各百佛剎微塵數眾生於大乘中心得調伏;無量世界一切眾生免離惡趣、生於天上。末後一句才落到主角:「善伏太子即於此時,得菩薩教化眾生令生善根解脫門。」
落到地上:他先救了人,然後才得了法——次第不能倒過來讀。
結會古今之一:那個太子就是我
夜神說到這裡,才點破:「爾時太子豈異人乎?我身是也。」他自述所以得此解脫的因:往昔起大悲心,捨身命財救苦眾生,開門大施供養於佛。
接著他把自己當時的心地逐項排除:只為利益一切眾生,「不著三界,不求果報,不貪名稱,不欲自讚輕毀於他」,於諸境界無所貪染、無所怖畏,只是莊嚴大乘出要之道,常樂觀察一切智門,修行苦行。
排一個誤解:以為捨身就一定是菩薩行。這一段列的四不與二無,全是在說當時沒有夾雜什麼。落到地上:同一件捨身的事,夾了求報就是另一件事。
結會古今之二:要殺我的五百大臣
第二問更難:「彼時五百大臣,欲害我者,豈異人乎?」答案是今天的提婆達多等五百徒黨。
而這句話沒有停在指認上。夜神接著說:這些人蒙佛教化,都當得無上正等正覺;未來過須彌山微塵數劫,有劫名善光、世界名寶光,他們在其中成佛,五百佛次第興世——最初名大悲,第二名饒益世間,第三名大悲師子,第四名救護眾生,乃至最後名醫王。
值得注意的是佛號:大悲、饒益世間、大悲師子、救護眾生——當年主張連救人者也該死的五百人,將來的名號全在慈悲救護上。而經文又說,雖然諸佛大悲平等,然其國土、種族、父母、受生、出家、學道、轉法輪、壽命、名號「各各差別」。
落到地上:仇怨的了結不在他認錯,在他也成佛,而且成的是那樣名字的佛。
結會古今之三:被救的人已經成佛了
第三問是那些罪人。答案是:即拘留孫等賢劫千佛,以及百萬阿僧祇諸大菩薩——他們在無量精進力名稱功德慧如來處發心,如今在十方國土行菩薩道,修習增長的正是這同一個解脫門。當時的勝光王,就是今天的薩遮尼乾子大論師;王宮人及眷屬,就是那位尼乾的六萬弟子,他們與師俱來、建大論幢、與佛論議而悉被降伏,並蒙授記。
澄觀在此註了名字:「薩遮,有也。尼乾,不繫也,裸形自餓,不繫衣食故。」
這一段正是前面『不答成佛之問』的證據所在:所救的千佛已成,能救的猶在因位。澄觀說此意是「顯久成,示居因位」。
落到地上:被你救過的人走到你前面去了,這不是虧,是這條路本來的樣子。
出家得法:五百歲中的百萬
救罪人之後,父母聽他捨離國土、妻子、財寶,在法輪音虛空燈王佛處出家學道。五百歲中淨修梵行,所得逐項皆以「百萬」計:百萬陀羅尼、百萬神通、百萬法藏、百萬求一切智勇猛精進,淨治百萬堪忍門,增長百萬思惟心,成就百萬菩薩力,入百萬菩薩智門,得百萬般若波羅蜜門,見十方百萬諸佛,生百萬菩薩大願;念念中十方各照百萬佛剎,念念中憶念百萬諸佛,念念中知百萬諸佛變化海,念念中見百萬世界所有眾生種種諸趣。
澄觀就這個「百萬」下了一個判:「各言百萬,義當彼時已得四地。」《演義鈔》釋其算法:初地百、二地千、三地萬、四地百萬——是以數目倒推地位。
排一個誤解:以為這些數目是形容多。古德是把它當作可以推位的數在讀。落到地上:經文裡的數字,有時候是尺。
轉生值佛:他一直換身分
命終之後,他還生在那個王家作轉輪王。法輪音虛空燈王如來滅後,他次第值遇八佛,而每一次身分都不同:值法空王如來時承事供養,次為帝釋值天王藏如來,次為夜摩天王值大地威力山如來,次為兜率天王值法輪光音聲王如來,次為化樂天王值虛空智王如來,次為他化自在天王值無能壞幢如來,次為阿脩羅王值一切法雷音王如來,次為梵王值普現化演法音如來。
澄觀就此科云「略列八佛,通結一萬」——八位是略舉,總數是那一劫的一萬佛。
落到地上:他每一世的身分都在換,而做的事只有一件——親近供養。
日光劫中的十佛與六十億佛
善光劫的一萬佛都親近供養過了,接著又有一劫名日光,有六十億佛出世。經文逐一列出十位與他當時的身分:妙相山佛時他為王名大慧,圓滿肩佛時為居士,離垢童子佛時為大臣,勇猛持佛時為阿脩羅王,須彌相佛時為樹神,離垢臂佛時為商主,師子遊步佛時為城神,寶髻佛時為毘沙門天王,最上法稱佛時為乾闥婆王,光明冠佛時為鳩槃荼王。
十個身分裡有王、有居士、有大臣、有商主,也有樹神、城神與非人之王——並不揀擇。李通玄讀六十億佛之數,表十地中六位齊、因果一體、無前後。
落到地上:所謂常隨佛學,不是一直做同一種人。
結塵數劫:從一劫推到一切劫
末段是總結。他說在那個劫中受種種身,一一佛所親近供養、教化成就無量眾生,得種種三昧門、陀羅尼門、神通門、辯才門、一切智門、法明門、智慧門,照種種十方海,入種種佛剎海,見種種諸佛海。然後把這一劫推向一切:「如於此劫中親近供養爾所諸佛,於一切處、一切世界海微塵數劫,所有諸佛出興于世,親近供養,聽聞說法,信受護持,亦復如是。」末後歸到本門:「一切諸如來所,皆悉修習此解脫門,復得無量解脫方便。」
落到地上:答『發心多久』的最後一句,不是一個數,是「亦復如是」四個字。
重頌前段:許說、劫國、王與太子
長行說畢,夜神「欲重宣此解脫義」而說頌,逐字數之,三十四偈。澄觀分作四段:初一偈頌承力許說,次二偈頌古佛出興,次一偈半頌先王治化,其餘皆頌夜神修因。
第一偈先說善財所以能問——「汝以歡喜信樂心,問此難思解脫法」,再說自己所以能答——「我承如來護念力」。第二、第三偈說劫與世界,並說一萬如來出興、我皆親近供養、「從其修學此解脫」。
第四偈出現一個長行沒有的名字:王都名喜嚴,「縱廣寬平極殊麗」,而住在其中的是「雜業眾生」,或心清淨、或作惡。長行的王都名寶莊嚴,此處作喜嚴,二名並存。第五偈說王與太子:勝光王「恒以正法御群生」,太子善伏「形體端正備眾相」。
排一個誤解:以為重頌只是重複。長行未說王之治化如何,此處補一句「恒以正法御群生」;長行未說都城的居民,此處補一句「雜業眾生所居住」。落到地上:讀重頌要盯著它多說了什麼。
重頌中段:救罪人一事的九偈半
自第六偈起,是本生的骨。第六偈說罪人繫獄當受戮、太子見而生悲愍、上啟於王請寬宥。第七偈是群臣之言,直說「今此太子危王國」。第八偈是王之言,只一句半:「汝救彼罪自當受!」而太子的回應是「哀念情轉深,誓救眾生無退怯」。第九偈是夫人采女之請,第十偈是王聽許而設大施會「濟貧乏」。第十一偈寫半月已滿、就戮時至,而「大眾百千萬億人,同時瞻仰俱號泣」——長行未寫眾人之哭,此偈補之。
第十二偈說佛來,其理由與長行同:「彼佛知眾根將熟」。第十三偈說佛以一音方便說「法燈普照修多羅」——長行作普照因輪,此處作法燈普照,二名並存。而所益是「無量眾生意柔軟,悉蒙與授菩提記」。第十四偈說太子生歡喜、發無上正覺心、誓願承事如來。第十五偈說出家依佛住、修一切種智道,「爾時便得此解脫」。
澄觀判此九偈半為頌在家本事、次一偈頌出家得法。
落到地上:同一件事說第二遍,哭聲才被寫進去。
重頌後段:第十六至第三十四偈
本節所敘自第十六偈至第三十四偈,通計十九偈;澄觀於此別立一科,自「次於佛剎」以下數十七偈頌總結時處得法,其所數者自第十八偈起,二者起處不同。
第十六偈起轉入得法之後。「於中止住經劫海,諦觀諸法真實性,常於苦海救眾生」——止住、諦觀、救眾生三事並行。第十七、十八偈說劫中諸佛悉皆承事、佛剎微塵數劫中一一供養。
第十九偈是全頌的回照:「我念往昔為太子,見諸眾生在牢獄,誓願捨身而救護,因其證此解脫門。」把整段本生收成四句,並明說證門之因就在那個誓願上。第二十、二十一偈說劫海常修習、念念增長、蒙諸如來開悟。
自第二十二偈以下,轉為法門之業用。第二十二偈說「諸佛法海無有邊,我悉一時能普飲」。第二十三偈說身入十方一切剎而無礙、念念了知三世國土之名。第二十四偈說明見三世諸佛而能示現其身普詣。第二十五偈說普雨莊嚴雲供養。第二十六偈說「又以無邊大問海,啟請一切諸世尊」——以問為供養,而所受之法「皆悉受持無忘失」。第二十七、二十八偈說於如來眾會前坐妙莊嚴座、示現神變,「一身示現無量身,無量身中現一身」。第二十九、三十偈說毛孔中放光除煩惱火、出化身雲普雨法雨。
末四偈是勸與結。第三十一偈說十方佛子入此門者盡未來劫安住修行;第三十二偈說隨心樂為說法、除邪見網,所示者自天道、二乘,「乃至如來一切智」——次第不躐。第三十三偈說於眾生受生處現種種身,「悉同其類現眾像」。第三十四偈作結:「若有得此解脫門,則住無邊功德海」,其量譬如剎海微塵數。
古德所計之偈數不齊:澄觀作三十四頌,法藏與智儼皆作三十六偈,而經文逐字數之,三十四偈。誌錄不判。
謙己推勝:我只知道這一個
頌畢,夜神說「我唯知此教化眾生令生善根解脫門」,然後舉諸菩薩之所知:超諸世間,現諸趣身,不住攀緣,無有障礙,了達一切諸法自性,得無我智,證無我法,教化調伏一切眾生恒無休息,心常安住無二法門,普入一切諸言辭海。末後自問五事:彼功德海、彼勇猛智、彼心行處、彼三昧境、彼解脫力,「我今云何能知能說」。
排一個誤解:以為這是客氣。他所列的五事,每一事都是一個具體的不能。落到地上:說得出自己不知道哪五件事的人,是真的清楚自己知道的是哪一件。
指示後友:嵐毘尼園的妙德圓滿
末後指示後友:此閻浮提有園林名嵐毘尼,彼園有神名妙德圓滿。所問之事有四:菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世光明、盡未來劫而無厭倦。
澄觀於此二名各有釋。園名嵐毘尼,他說「此云樂勝圓光」,並記其緣起——昔有天女下生此處,因以為名;就表法說,是表九地總持光明無不照。友名妙德圓滿,他說「善慧無缺故」。他又補出此園的地望:「然此園在迦毘羅城東二十里,是摩耶生佛之處。」末後解釋善財為何在此問「生如來家」:「又從九地當得受職,是故今問生如來家。」
澄觀明判
寄位之判在這裡露了痕跡:問「生如來家」是因為下一位寄九地、九地當得受職。而這一整套寄位之配,是澄觀承古德而來,不是經文自標——澄觀自己在本會五相的總判裡把來歷說得很清楚,說有的古德但隨文散釋、更無別配,有的古德皆配地位,而「二皆有理」,配與不配各有其理;然澄觀持平之語猶有後半——「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」「橫竪無礙」,末後才說「且依古德配為五相」。
落到地上:讀「寄不動地」四個字時要記得,這是一副眼鏡,不是經文自己戴上的。
戀德禮辭
末段極短:善財頂禮其足,遶無量匝,合掌瞻仰,辭退而去。前面幾位善友之後多有一段廣述所得,此處沒有。
澄觀於本節之科止於指示後友,此段未別立科目。
落到地上:該說的在前面都說完了,走的時候就只剩四個動作。
承衍
本節之文,向上所承與向後所開,有五條線。
其一是色心不二之線。《演義鈔》釋本節「內契理事」時,引《起信論》問答以明法身能現色相之故,又引其「現色不相應染,依色自在地能離故」一句,證第八地即色自在地,並自出判地之法:前有七地、後有九地,故知所說是八地。法藏就六十本亦繫同典,說《起信論》中第八地名色自在地。二家所引之典同,所成之義同——本節所以能現百身,正因為此地是色自在地。《演義鈔》又指出,本節的內契理事一義,與本經十通之中的一切色身智通全同,是以本節之義回繫本經他品。
其二是久成與悲增之線。《演義鈔》釋澄觀疏中「所救千佛」一語時,引《法華經》如來壽量品「我實成佛已來經無量無邊不可思議阿僧祇劫」為據。夜神不答第三問,澄觀出二意,一顯悲增、一顯久成;而所救者已成佛、能救者猶居因位,這件事在本節經文自身就有明文。
其三是諸家異釋之線,各有其軌,誌錄不判。本節之科,澄觀分依教趣求、見敬諮問、授己法界、謙己推勝、指示後友;法藏就六十本分舉法勸修、依教趣入、見敬申請、明現證法界;智儼分教、依教趣入、正入;李通玄於本友正入當位法門長科六門,段末別立示善知識所居之處、釋善知識名、禮敬辭退三門以指後友;至於推德昇進、此道場中有夜神名、禮敬辭去三門,是前友段末之科而指向本友,不是本友自身之科。友名,八十本作大願精進力救護一切眾生,六十本作願勇光明守護眾生,智儼所據本作願勇光明,四十本作守護一切眾生大願精進力光明主夜神。釋名,法藏繫願波羅蜜增上,並按梵本說是精進勇猛之義而非勇出之狀;李通玄繫本願風之利物無休;澄觀於本友一段不別立釋名,唯言無功用道任大願風;其釋名別見〈世主妙嚴品〉主夜神眾之對讀。身相之數,澄觀就八十本作二十四身,法藏就六十本作二十種身雲自在。共法之數,六十本逐條實列八十四,而智儼就其共法一段作一百句。色身之數,澄觀作九十八種并標結為百,法藏作一百種而云檢文欠二句。喻之數,澄觀、法藏、智儼皆作五喻而各立其名,李通玄作六喻,別出大願風輪一喻。重頌之數,澄觀作三十四頌,法藏與智儼皆作三十六偈。太子之相,經文作二十八,李通玄就此立欠四相之表。此諸異釋皆古德成說。
其四是古德跨品專釋之線。澄觀在〈世主妙嚴品〉釋主夜神眾的時候,逐位對到本會的夜神善友,其第七位正是本友;他在那裡把本友之名與法門之名對舉,說教化與開悟文異而義同、令生與成熟只是始終之異,又說平等護育就是救護一切,而能如此者是精進與大願——本友的釋名,澄觀不在本段立,立在那裡。《演義鈔》另有兩處回顧本節:一處牒本節古佛所說的經名,指出晉經但作圓滿修多羅,並點明此即大願精進力夜神自敘昔為善伏太子救獄囚、半月行施、就戮時臨而如來入會說經之事;一處釋他品疏文時逕以本節為例,說善財初見此夜神,於善知識起同己等十心,便得佛剎微塵數行。李通玄則在〈十地品〉第八不動地之下別立善財表法一門,把本友的道場、名號、宮殿、摩尼寶網逐項釋過,並說第七地是隨悲行智而難成、此位是隨智行悲而易成。智儼《孔目章》列善財知識之義,其第八即本友,繫在大願自在、速疾成就、攝取眾生、同體成就之上;至於他的夜天列名段,只出名號而無釋義——實義之專釋與列名之命中是兩件事,不可混為一談。
其五是三本同異之線。八十本、六十本、四十本此友之窗皆首尾完具,而數目與段落屢異。初見身相,八十本列二十四句,六十本不逐句列而以散文說,四十本列二十五句。同行一項,八十本與六十本皆八十四條,四十本作八十八條。所現色身,八十本九十七句、六十本九十八句、四十本一百三句——法藏所據為六十本,他說的「檢文欠二句」正對九十八之數。善財初讚,八十本與六十本皆十偈,四十本作十一偈。本生一段,四十本另增太子讚佛二十偈,太子之名亦不作善伏而作能勝性。出家一節,八十本作五百歲而所得逐項以百萬計,六十本亦作五百歲而所得逐項以一萬計,四十本作千歲而所得逐項以百億計。末後諸劫,八十本於日光劫說六十億佛而別列十佛,四十本則於日光劫說十萬佛,另立一劫名妙蓮華,其中有六十億如來——同一個六十億之數,二本所繫的劫並不相同。誌錄不判。
一節之中,前半說的是『不可以劫數量』,後半說的全是劫數與名字。兩半之間並不相違——先說量不得,是怕人把數目當答案;後說得這麼細,是要人知道那一個發心確實有時、有地、有人。答『你發心多久了』,他最後給的不是一個數,是一座牢獄、一群死囚、一個肯代死的人。
What Sudhana Sees First This Time Is Twenty-Four Kinds of Body
Sudhana comes to the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, and the first passage is not a conversation but a seeing. The scripture text writes the seat first — “seated upon a lion seat of the treasury of maṇi-kings that universally manifests all palaces,” with a net of maṇi jewels spread out and covering the seat; then it writes the body, twenty-four clauses one after another, every clause opening with the graph for “manifests” and closing with the graph for “body.”
Why should so many bodies be written first? Chengguan divides the twenty-four bodies into three passages: the first ten are the bodies that gather and convert in answer to the occasion; the six clauses from “a body that bows at the place of every buddha” onward are the bodies that answer to the Dharma and accomplish the practice; the rest are the bodies that leave obstruction behind and answer to principle. The order of the three passages runs from meeting the occasion, to cultivating the practice, to answering to principle — that is, from without inward. And upon this he sets down one general clause: “Mostly it is the inner virtue that makes the difference among the bodies manifest; seeing the body, one understands the mind.” The bodies differ because the inner virtue differs; to look at her body is in truth to look at her mind.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is an exhibition of spiritual power. Were it an exhibition, the twenty-four clauses might be added to or cut down at will; yet the last clause of the scripture text is “a body of dharma-nature pure from the origin,” and the first clause is the reflected images of sun, moon, and constellations — beginning at an image and ending at dharma-nature, this order is itself a statement. Brought down to the ground: in reading this passage one should ask all the way through, ‘for whom is this kind of body manifested,’ and the answers will sort themselves into those three passages.
Raising Ten Kinds of Mind toward the Good Friend: Regarding the Teacher as Oneself
What Sudhana does after seeing the bodies is to “bow with a single mind, cast his whole body down upon the ground, and only after a long while rise,” and then to raise ten kinds of mind. The pattern of these ten minds is one throughout: first it says what mind it is, then it says how it “causes me” to be — it speaks of the benefit from his own side.
The first of the ten minds is “toward the good friend he raised the mind that regards her as himself.” To regard her as oneself is to see the good friend as oneself and not to look upon her as a second person. After it come, in order, the mind of the pure fruit of one’s own deeds, the mind that adorns the bodhisattva practices, the mind that perfects all buddha-dharmas, the mind that is able to give birth, the mind of going forth, the mind complete in the sea of all merit and knowledge, the mind of increase, the mind complete in all good roots, and the mind that can accomplish great benefit. These ten minds are not ten bare names: each carries with it the reason why it is so, and two of them are the easiest to read past. The second, the mind of the pure fruit of one’s own deeds, is fastened by the scripture text to the cause “because to draw near to her and make offerings gives birth to good roots” — the fruit of one’s own deeds comes to be pure because drawing near and making offerings gives birth to good roots, and not because one cultivates some separate course of one’s own. The fifth, the mind that is able to give birth, is put by the scripture text as “because she is able to give birth to the unsurpassed Dharma in me” — the one who gives birth is the good friend, and what is born is the unsurpassed Dharma; what is born is not good feeling but Dharma. The gloss upon the last mind is the longest, saying three “becauses” in one breath — because it causes him to abide in all the dharmas of the bodhisattva, to perfect the path of all-knowledge, and to gain all buddha-dharmas — and so it gathers up the benefits of the nine minds before it.
A misreading must be set aside: that “the mind that regards her as himself” says that one is already equal to the teacher. The scripture text’s own gloss is “because this can cause me diligently to accomplish the dharmas that aid the path to all-knowledge” — to regard her as oneself is not to say that one already is the same, but that only by looking upon her as one body will one take the teacher’s business as one’s own and set about it. Brought down to the ground: if the first mind raised toward a good friend is admiration from below, one will remain a guest forever.
Eighty-Four Samenesses: Only after the Ten Minds Are Raised Is the Same Practice Gained
The moment the ten minds are raised, the scripture text follows immediately with one clause — “Having raised such a mind as this, he gained the same practice, as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, that this night goddess holds in common with all the bodhisattvas” — and then sets out eighty-four items. Chengguan here points to the cause and the effect: because the ten minds beginning with regarding her as oneself were raised before, therefore the practice equal to that of the good friend is gained. The mind is first, the practice after.
The pattern of these eighty-four items is in two members: the former member sets up the name, the latter glosses the meaning. Chengguan judges of this pattern that “in the eighty-four samenesses, each has the setting up of a name and the glossing of a meaning, and the shape of the text displays it of itself.” The number Fazang reads out upon the sixty-fascicle witness is likewise eighty-four. The order of the list is not set down at random: it opens with the same mindfulness, the same wisdom, the same orientation, the same awakening, the same faculty, the same mind, the same objective realm, the same realization, and the same meaning, which speak of the inner realization; the middle turns to the same form-body, the same power, the same fearlessness, the same vigor, the same eloquence, the same kindly speech, the same wondrous voice, and the same perfect voice, which speak of the converting of others; below these come the same great kindness, the same great compassion, the same bodily deed, the same verbal deed, and the same mental deed, which speak of the three deeds; and the last passage turns to the same spiritual power, the same spiritual might, the same dhāraṇī, the same secret Dharma, and the same profound Dharma, closing at “the same going forth, because he fulfills the sea of all the great vows and perfects the knowledge of the ten powers of the Tathāgata.”
The eighty-four items cannot be read as names alone, and the glosses upon two of them must be made plain on the spot. Of the same unobstructedness, the gloss fastened to it is “because he understands that all dharmas are altogether without marks” — unobstructedness is not a strength great enough to pass through, but the understanding that all dharmas are from the first without marks: having no marks, there is nothing that can obstruct, and therefore it is unobstructed. Of the same non-reliance, the gloss fastened to it is “because he has cut off forever every mind that relies” — non-reliance is not the having of nowhere to dwell, but the cutting off forever of the very mind that would go and rely and dwell; what is cut off is the mind that relies, not the object relied upon.
The Four Meanings of Sameness, and Which One Is Meant Here
The graph for “same” must be asked after: the same as whom? Chengguan says in general discussion that sameness has four meanings — that person and dharma are not two is to be the same as the whole Dharma realm; that cause and effect are not two is to be the same as all the buddhas; that self and other are not two is to be the same as all the bodhisattvas; that the defiled and the pure are not two is to be the same as all beings. And he judges of the present text: what is said now is that he gained the bodhisattva practice held in common by this night goddess and the bodhisattvas, and that is exactly the third meaning, while the meaning also embraces the remaining three.
Why does it embrace them? He says that because one sees the first meaning, one is not other than the remaining two — because one sees that the substance of the Dharma realm is the same, one is therefore the same as the buddhas above and the same as beings below, and only so is the sameness ultimate.
Then why is sameness set out at length here, with this one good friend? Chengguan’s reason is tied to the station: “It is because upon the eighth ground one realizes the principle of non-arising, so that self and other act upon one another with no hindrance at all; therefore sameness is made clear especially here.” And he at once takes the scripture text itself as his witness: among the eighty-four items there is the one item “the same forbearance of non-arising, because he enters the sea of the assemblies of all buddhas.” This is to prove his own judgment in reverse by one clause of the scripture text, not to fit the station in mid-air.
A misreading must be set aside: that “sameness” means level equality, and that there is no more need to study. Were it level equality, Sudhana would not need to ask again for the name of the Dharma gate, nor to go on to the next friend. Brought down to the ground: it is sameness of practice, not sameness of station.
The Ten Verses of Praise: Sudhana Speaks Back to the Teacher What He Has Gained
Having gained the same practice, Sudhana “bared his right shoulder, bowed to her feet, and joined his palms with a single mind,” and spoke ten verses. Chengguan divides these ten verses into three passages: the first eight verses sing of the raising of the increasingly excellent mind above; the ninth verse sings of the deep realization and the sameness from afar above; the tenth verse sings of the weight of the kindness he bears. And he matches them clause by clause: each of the first six verses sings one clause of the ten minds; of the seventh verse the upper three lines sing the seventh clause and the lower line the eighth; of the eighth verse the upper half sings the ninth and the lower half the tenth.
The meaning of the ten verses also forms an order of its own. The first verse speaks of setting the will — “I have raised a firm resolve, and set my will upon seeking the unsurpassed awakening” — and points out “and I raise the mind that regards her as myself,” which answers exactly to the first of the ten minds. The second verse speaks of seeing the good friend and so extinguishing offenses and perfecting the fruit. The third verse speaks of seeing the good friend and of adorning his own mind with merit and virtue, and of vowing to cultivate the path “to the end of the land-kalpas of the future” — the one who adorns the mind and cultivates the path is Sudhana. The fourth verse says that the good friend gathers him in and enriches him, and shows him in full the right teaching and the true Dharma. The fifth verse says that she shuts the evil destinies, reveals the road of men and devas, and further reveals the path by which the tathāgatas perfect all-knowledge — it lists the benefits received layer by layer. The sixth verse says that the good friend is “the treasury of the merit and virtue of the buddhas,” who in thought after thought gives birth to a sea of merit and virtue like empty space. The seventh verse says what she gives: the perfections, merit beyond reckoning, pure merit and virtue; and its last line, “causes me to wear the headcloth of a buddha,” says that she causes him to put on the head-wrapping of a buddha, that is, the mark of the conferring of a prediction. The eighth verse speaks of the vow ever to rely upon her. The ninth verse says that by this his merit and virtue is complete, so that he can universally expound the path of all-knowledge for beings — benefit received turns into the benefiting of others. The tenth verse bears the kindness: “though measureless and numberless kalpas should pass, I could not repay her kindness.”
A misreading must be set aside: that the verses of praise are a courtesy. The order of the scripture text is benefit first, benefiting others after, and at the last the saying that the kindness cannot be repaid; were it mere courtesy, there would be no need to count out item by item what has been gained. Brought down to the ground: only the one who can say clearly what he has gained has truly gained it.
Three Questions, and Only Two Answered
The verses done, Sudhana asks three things: what this liberation gate is named, how long it has been since she raised the mind, and how much longer before she becomes a buddha. Chengguan first explains why he does not ask about the dharmas of cultivation: “Having already beheld the working of the liberation, he does not ask how it is cultivated, but simply inquires after the name.” The working has already been seen, and so he asks only after the name.
And the night goddess answers only the first two questions. Upon this Chengguan sets forth two meanings: one is to display the increase of compassion — as was said of Fulfilled Vow before; the other is to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause. And he takes the latter text of this very section as his witness: those she rescued have long since become buddhas, how much more the one who rescued them.
A misreading must be set aside: that the non-answering is a missed answer. The scripture text says plainly further on, “Those offenders, whom I rescued, are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa” — those rescued have become buddhas, and the one who rescued them still shows herself upon the bodhisattva station; this very matter is the answer to that third question. Brought down to the ground: some questions go unanswered because the answer has already been given elsewhere.
The Name of the Dharma Gate: Teaching and Converting Beings So as to Cause Good Roots to Be Born
The night goddess tells him, setting up the name: “This liberation gate is named: teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
This name must be read in three lengths. Teaching and converting is what she does; beings are what it is directed toward; causing good roots to be born is the fruit accomplished. Chengguan glosses this name, saying: “That is, she manifests bodies and converts widely, causing good things to be born and ultimately to gain buddhahood; therefore it is named a root.” Why is it called a “root” and not a “fruit”? Because what is born is a good that is able to give birth; once the good root is born, buddhahood will ultimately be gained — the name is taken upon the cause.
Li Tongxuan reads this name along another road, tying it to the knowledge that does not act: he says that all beings are born from the knowledge that does not act, and that within this knowledge all good roots are born of themselves and all sufferings are extinguished of themselves. In the witness upon which Zhiyan relied, the name of this gate reads “the Dharma gate of awakening beings in answer to their kind and nurturing their good roots,” and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, glosses the meaning of its name, saying, “the body converts in answer to their kind and the knowledge opens and awakens well, causing creatures to increase in good; therefore it says nurturing.” The glosses of the three houses each have their own track.
A misreading must be set aside: that “causing good roots to be born” means giving people a little advantage. The good roots the scripture text speaks of are threefold — “those not yet planted he causes to be planted, those already planted he causes to increase, those already increased he causes to ripen” — and at the last it comes down to non-retrogression. Brought down to the ground: a good root is a root because it grows of itself.
Inwardly Answering to Principle and to Phenomena: Sameness Is Spoken of First, and Only Then the Form-Bodies
After the setting up of the name, the night goddess says what it is that she has awakened to upon entering this liberation: “I have awakened to the sameness of the own-nature of all dharmas, entered into the true nature of all dharmas, realized the Dharma that leans upon nothing, and cast off the world.” These four clauses draw inward all the way — sameness, truth, non-dependence, casting off. Only then does she say “I know in full the differences among the forms of all dharmas,” and say further that blue, yellow, red, and white are in their nature not real.
Chengguan judges this passage to be “first, the making clear of the inward answering to principle and to phenomena,” and judges of the whole working: “That is, because it is a working that answers to principle, therefore the working is without bound and moving and still are not two.” The working is without bound because it answers to principle; and moving and still are not two for this same reason.
The Yanyi chao states the line of reasoning more directly: because within she realizes the real, therefore without she manifests form. It cites a question and an answer of the Qixin lun, as witness — if the dharma-body of the buddhas is apart from form, how can it manifest form? What is answered is that form and mind are not two: because the nature of form is the very nature of knowledge, the substance of form is without shape and is named the knowledge-body; because the nature of knowledge is the very nature of form, it is named the dharma-body pervading everywhere. Having cited it, the Chao sets down its own bound and measure: that was said with respect to buddhas, yet this station is already at its utmost and is greatly the same as a buddha.
A misreading must be set aside: that “in their nature not real” says that colors are false and need not be attended to. The clause the scripture text sets immediately after is “while yet I ever show measureless form-bodies” — it is precisely because she knows them to be unreal that she can show them measurelessly. Brought down to the ground: forms do not obstruct because one first does not cling, not because one first does not look.
Ninety-Seven Clauses of Form-Bodies: She Counts the Bodies She Can Manifest Ninety-Seven Times
Then comes the longest passage of this section: from “manifold form-bodies” onward, every clause closes with the two graphs for “form-body,” down to “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra” — counted clause by clause, ninety-seven clauses.
These ninety-seven clauses are not a saying of the same thing over again. The opening clauses speak with respect to number and measure: manifold, not of one kind, boundless, pure. Thereafter it turns to the marks of gathering and converting: form-bodies equal to all beings, form-bodies universally present before all beings, form-bodies that appear before beings according to what their minds delight in and subdue them. Further on it turns to the images of merit and virtue: form-bodies of great merit like the king of jewel mountains, form-bodies complete in a sea of great kindness. The last stretch turns wholly into images of cloud and rain: showing clouds of sun-wheels beyond telling, showing clouds of vast moon-wheels, sending forth clouds of measureless wondrous flowers of Mount Sumeru, raising clouds of all burning incense filling the Dharma realm, scattering clouds of the jewel treasury of all powdered incense — from body to cloud, from cloud to pervading. It closes at the one clause “form-bodies that show the image of the bodhisattva Samantabhadra,” answering to the return to Samantabhadra at the end of this assembly. Two further clauses within this list are clauses of limitation, and are not to be read past as more of the same spreading out. One is “form-bodies that toward all beings neither grasp nor cast away” — both ends, the grasping and the casting away, are set aside together: she manifests a body and yet does not grasp at the marks of beings, nor does she cast beings aside and go her own way; and it is just because there is no grasping that the body can be manifested toward all. The other is “form-bodies without fixity and without finality” — without fixity, it is not settled upon any one shape; without finality, it does not stop at any one body. It is these two clauses of limitation that keep the ninety-odd clauses before them from turning into a list that merely grows longer.
The numbers reckoned by the ancient worthies are not level with one another. Chengguan says, “He briefly displays ninety-eight kinds of form-body, and with the setting forth at the beginning and the conclusion at the end it makes a hundred bodies,” reckoning the opening clause and the closing clause into the count to make it up to a hundred. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, says, “Separately there are a hundred kinds of form; upon examining the text two clauses are wanting,” saying that the witness he relied upon lacked two clauses in this passage. The number in the two sayings stands alike at a hundred, while the reckoning by which the hundred is made differs in each.
By What Are These Bodies Manifested: Five Kinds of Power
The ninety-seven clauses listed, the scripture text makes a general conclusion: in thought after thought she manifests form-bodies such as these filling the ten directions, causing beings whether to see, or to call to mind, or to hear the Dharma spoken, or by drawing near, or by gaining awakening, or by seeing spiritual power, or by beholding a transformation, all in accord with what their minds delight in, to be subdued in due season.
Then it points out the causes, five “becauses” one after another: by the power of the great vow, by the power of all-knowledge, by the power of the bodhisattva’s liberation, by the power of great compassion, by the power of great kindness.
A misreading must be set aside: that the manifesting of bodies is the power of spiritual power. Among the five powers the scripture text lists, the first is the great vow and the last are great compassion and great kindness, with all-knowledge and liberation set between — spiritual power is not among them. Brought down to the ground: how many bodies one can manifest depends upon how great the vow is, not upon how strong the power is.
Within a Single Body, Layer upon Layer without End
In the passage below, the night goddess says the matter more fully still: “knowing that dharma-nature is without difference, and yet able to show measureless form-bodies,” each single body showing a measureless sea of forms, each single form sending forth measureless clouds of light, each single light showing measureless buddha-lands, each single land showing measureless buddhas arising in the world, each single buddha showing measureless power of spiritual power.
This is a chain running from body to form, to light, to land, to buddha, to spiritual power, and every link of it is “measureless.” Yet its landing place is not adornment but beings: opening up the good roots of beings from former lives, those not yet planted caused to be planted, those already planted caused to increase, those already increased caused to ripen; and in thought after thought causing measureless beings to become non-retrogressive in anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi.
A misreading must be set aside: that this passage describes the greatness of a realm. The syntax of the whole passage enlarges layer by layer, and then the last clause closes suddenly upon one very concrete matter — causing people to be non-retrogressive. Brought down to the ground: after all the spreading out, without this one clause the foregoing would be only scenery.
Taking Up the Question and Granting the Telling: She Reads the Question Over Once First
Before answering the second question, the night goddess reads Sudhana’s question over once first: “As to what you have asked — ‘From what time onward did you raise the mind of awakening and cultivate the bodhisattva practices?’” — and then says, “sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power, I shall proclaim it for you.”
Chengguan outlines this portion as “praising its depth and granting the telling,” within which there are three members: first the taking up of the question and the granting of the telling; next the praising of the Dharma as most profound; after, the concluding by the sustaining power and the telling. Within the three members not a single clause of the true answer has yet been said.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a formality. The five similes below and a whole passage of a former life all hang upon this clause “sustained by the Buddha’s spiritual power”; without first setting up this word of sustaining, what is said after would become self-praise. Brought down to the ground: to read the question over once is to acknowledge what the other has asked — this step taken, the answer can meet it.
The Bodhisattva’s Wheel of Knowledge: It Cannot Be Measured by Kalpas
Before the true answer, a general setting forth is put up first: “The bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is far removed from every realm of discrimination, and it cannot be displayed by such kalpa-discriminations as long and short, defiled and pure, broad and narrow, many and few, within birth and death.” Then she asks and answers herself: why is this? Because “the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge is pure in its own nature, apart from every net of discrimination, beyond every mountain of obstruction, and shines universally according to whom is to be converted.”
Chengguan ties one meaning to each of these three clauses: the own nature is spoken of with respect to principle, being apart from discrimination with respect to knowledge, and being beyond obstruction with respect to what is cut off.
Thereupon a question arises: since there is no long or short, why does the scripture text plainly speak of kalpas further on — is this not self-contradictory? Chengguan resolves this difficulty, saying: “Since there is no long or short, that long and short are now spoken of is for the sake of benefiting the living. Would one have it long, then it is long, to display that the root of the Dharma is deep; would one have it short, then it is short, to display that the Dharma is surpassing.” Long and short are spoken of in order to benefit the living; it is not that within knowledge there truly is long and short.
The Yanyi chao also points out a general rule: the devas of the night of this assembly are for the most part asked how long ago they raised the mind, and what they all answer with is the wheel of knowledge — this is to answer substance and working to one another. What is asked is time; what is answered is substance and working.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is an evasion. The passage of the former life below tells out the name of the kalpa, the title of the buddha, the name of the land, and the names of the persons one by one, more concretely than any number of years. Brought down to the ground: to say first that ‘it cannot be measured by kalpas,’ and then to speak of kalpas, keeps the reader from taking the kalpas for the answer itself.
The First Simile: The Sun-Wheel of Itself Has Neither Day nor Night
The five similes follow in order. The first simile takes the rising and setting of the sun: a sun-wheel of itself has neither day nor night; only when it comes forth is it called day, and when it goes down is it called night. So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it has no discrimination and no three times; only in accord with the mind does it appear, and it is said to abide in a former kalpa or a latter kalpa.
Chengguan sets up a name for this simile, “the simile of the bright sun according with the seasons,” and glosses its two sides: “The substance of the sun is ever bright, and it is against the mountains that it rises and sets; knowledge has no three times, and it is by the obstruction of the mind that the seeing differs.” The substance of the sun is bright from first to last, and its rising and setting are cast up against it by the mountains; within knowledge there are from the first no three times, and long and short are cast up against it by the obstructions in the minds of beings. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, sets up the name “the simile of the sun’s nature having no darkness,” taking the meaning to be that knowledge has no falsity and can break falsity; Zhiyan sets up the name “the simile of the gate of knowledge being perfect and ultimate.” The names set up by the three houses differ, while the image they point to is one.
Brought down to the ground: day and night are real; only they are not on the side of the sun.
The Second Simile: The Sun Is in the Sky, and Its Reflection Falls into All Waters
The second simile takes the sun’s casting of a reflection: the sun-wheel abides in the sky above Jambudvīpa, and its reflection appears within all jewels and within the pure waters of rivers and seas, and there is not a being who does not see it, “and yet that pure sun has not come here.” So too is the bodhisattva’s wheel of knowledge: it goes forth from the sea of the modes of existence, abides upon the Buddha’s true Dharma, “leaning upon nothing in the sky of stillness,” and for the sake of converting beings takes birth in the destinies according to their kinds, while in truth there is no birth and death.
Here the scripture text sets a question of its own: why is this? The answer is three clauses — the bodhisattva has ultimately left behind the thoughts of the mind and sees every inversion; he gains the true seeing and sees the true nature of the dharmas; he knows that all the worlds are like a dream and like an illusion and that there are no beings. And at the last it turns: “only by the power of great compassion and the great vow does he appear before beings to teach, convert, and subdue them.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the sun-wheel casting a reflection,” glossing it: “The white sun does not come, and yet it is hidden or shown according to the place; the wheel of knowledge is ever still, and yet the occasion sees it short or long.”
A misreading must be set aside: that “there are no beings” means there is no need to ferry beings across. The syntax of the scripture text is to say first that there are no beings, and then to say “only by the power of great compassion and the great vow” does he appear and convert — the two clauses run together. Brought down to the ground: only one who knows there are no beings to ferry across can ferry them for long.
The Third Simile: The Ferryman Cleaves to Neither Shore
The third simile changes the image it takes: the ferryman ever uses a great ship, and within the flow of the river depends not upon this shore, cleaves not to the far shore, and abides not in mid-current, and so ferries beings across without rest. The bodhisattva, with the ship of the perfections within the flow of birth and death, is likewise so, and “though through measureless kalpas he cultivates the bodhisattva practices, he has never discriminated the length or shortness of the kalpas.”
The first two similes both take the sun, speaking with respect to the substance of knowledge; this simile takes a boat, speaking with respect to the gathering in of beings. Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the empty boat carrying creatures,” glossing outright what it likens as “the bodhisattva’s gathering in of beings without abiding.” Fazang names it “the simile of the empty boat relieving creatures”; the meaning is the same.
The three non-abidings are the bone of this simile: not depending upon this shore is not abiding in birth and death; not cleaving to the far shore is not abiding in nirvāṇa; not abiding in mid-current is not letting even “non-abiding” come to rest in the middle. Brought down to the ground: the boat can go on ferrying people precisely because it comes ashore on neither side.
The Fourth Simile: Empty Space Does Not Hinder Forming or Decaying
The fourth simile takes space: all the worlds form within empty space and decay within it, while space has no discrimination and is pure in its own nature, “no defilement and no disorder, no hindrance and no weariness, neither long nor short,” and to the end of the kalpas of the future upholds all the lands. The bodhisattva, with a vast and deep mind equal to the realm of empty space, sets in motion the wind-wheel of the great vow and gathers in beings, causing them to leave the evil destinies, to be born in the good destinies, and to abide in the station of all-knowledge, extinguishing the afflictions and the bonds of suffering of birth and death, “while in himself he has no mind of sorrow or joy, of fatigue or weariness.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of great emptiness being without hindrance,” and what it likens is “the bodhisattva’s benefiting of creatures without effort” — benefiting creatures with no effortful working is exactly the mark of the eighth ground. Li Tongxuan, reading this passage, reckons the wind-wheel of the great vow as a further simile of its own, and so counts six similes; Chengguan, Fazang, and Zhiyan all make five.
A misreading must be set aside: that “no sorrow or joy” is coldness. Within the very same clause of the scripture text, the gathering in of beings, the causing them to leave the evil destinies, and the extinguishing of the bonds of suffering are all being done. Brought down to the ground: to work without being worn out is because the one who works does not reckon success and failure to his own account.
The Fifth Simile: The Conjured Man Has Limbs Complete and Yet Not the Ten Matters
The fifth simile is the most thorough: a man conjured up by illusion, though his limbs and members are complete, has not the ten matters of the out-breath and the in-breath, cold, heat, hunger, thirst, sorrow, joy, birth, and death. So too is the bodhisattva: with illusion-like knowledge and the dharma-body of sameness he shows forth many forms, and within the destinies of existence abides for measureless kalpas teaching and converting beings, while upon every realm within birth and death he has “nothing he is glad of and nothing he wearies of, nothing he loves and nothing he hates, no suffering and no pleasure, nothing he grasps and nothing he casts away, nothing that eases him and nothing that frightens him.”
Chengguan sets up the name “the simile of the illusory transformation having nothing real,” and what it likens is “stillness in the very working.” The first four similes all say ‘though it appears, it is not’; this simile takes outright a thing that from the first is not, as its image — the conjured man has shape and yet no matters, which answers exactly to the ten clauses of five pairs of “nothing.”
Chengguan also points out that this set of similes is the general pattern of this assembly: “Now, in the praising of depth by the devas of the night above, all take this Dharma and simile as their model.”
Brought down to the ground: the ten clauses of five pairs list opposite ends, and not one end is kept — it is not that suffering and pleasure have been held down, but that there is fundamentally no one there to receive suffering and pleasure.
Concluding by the Sustaining Power: Only at This Point Does the True Answer Begin
The five similes told, the night goddess says once more that she is sustained: “Though the bodhisattva’s wisdom is profound and hard to fathom such as this, I shall yet, sustained by the awesome spiritual power of the Buddha, expound it for you,” and she says what it is for — “so as to cause the bodhisattvas of ages to come to fulfill the great vow and to perfect the powers.”
This clause is the pivot of this section. Before it is the praising of depth; after it is the true answer; before it, it is said that kalpas cannot display it; after it, kalpas, lands, and persons are the very things spoken of. The turn between the two halves rests upon this clause.
Brought down to the ground: to speak of what cannot be spoken, one must first make clear by what one speaks.
The Former Life, One: The Kalpa Good Light and the Buddha King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel
The true answer begins at “in an age long past, kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds ago.” The kalpa is named Good Light, the world is named Jewel Light, within which ten thousand buddhas arose in the world, the first of them styled the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel. The royal city is named Jewel Adornment; to its east there is a great forest named Wondrous Light; within the forest there is a place of the Way named Jewel Flower; the seat is named the lion seat of the universally luminous maṇi lotus treasury. That tathāgata upon this seat perfected right awakening and “sat in the place of the Way for a full hundred years,” and expounded the Dharma.
Li Tongxuan takes each name for a symbol: the kalpa named Good Light symbolizes the setting up of the substance of the knowledge without effort; the world named Jewel Light symbolizes the knowledge without effortful working that manifests dharmas as creatures require; the arising of ten thousand buddhas symbolizes answering to the ten thousand practices with one knowledge; the sitting for a full hundred years symbolizes the fullness of the ten grounds and the ten perfections within a single ground. This is his consistent track of symbolic reading, another road than Chengguan’s clause-by-clause outlining and glossing.
A misreading must be set aside: that these names are a spreading out of background. What the night goddess answers is “how long has it been since you raised the mind,” and the starting point of the answer must have a definite time, place, and buddha — the names are the framework of the answer. Brought down to the ground: only when one can say at whose seat the mind was raised does that raising of the mind have a provenance.
The Former Life, Two: A King Who Built a Prison
The second passage turns dark of a sudden. The king is named Victorious Light, the lifespan of men was then ten thousand years, and in the world there was much taking of life, stealing, lewdness, false speech, ornate speech, double-tongued speech, and harsh speech, covetousness, anger, and wrong views, and also unfiliality toward father and mother and disrespect toward śramaṇas and brahmins. The king, in order to subdue them, “built a prison, shut them in with cangue and chain, and measureless beings suffered within it.”
Chengguan here glosses one graph: “Lingyu is the name of the prison of the Zhou.”
A misreading must be set aside: that this king is an evil man. The scripture text says that the king built the prison “wishing to subdue them,” and the repeated verses say further that he “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma.” Brought down to the ground: the hard thing in this passage is precisely that the suffering was not made by a bad man but by a good intention.
The Former Life, Three: The Prince Good Subduing
The third passage brings out the chief person: the king had a prince named Good Subduing, “upright and excellent in his features, whom men delighted to see, complete in the twenty-eight marks of a great man.”
Here there is a divergent gloss of one of the ancient worthies. Li Tongxuan sets up a symbol upon the “twenty-eight marks,” saying that they are “wanting four marks and not filling out the thirty-two marks,” using this to symbolize that upon the eighth ground the fourfold cause and effect of the ninth and tenth grounds is not yet full. The scripture text says only twenty-eight and does not say why; Tongxuan’s gloss is his own symbolic reading. It is recorded without judgment.
Brought down to the ground: a man born complete in the marks, whom men delight to see, does as the first thing in the next passage this — he walks into a prison.
The Former Life, Four: He Walks into the Prison
Within the palace the prince heard from afar the voices of the prisoners in their bitter pain, and his heart was moved to pity; and so he came out from the palace and went into the prison. What the scripture text writes of what he saw grows heavier clause by clause: manacle, fetter, cangue, and chain binding them to one another in succession, set in a dark place, some roasted with fire, some smoked with smoke, some flogged, some suffering the cutting of the knee, naked in body and disordered in hair, hungry and thirsty and gaunt, “their sinews severed and their bones laid bare, crying aloud, their pain violent.”
Chengguan here glosses two graphs: “To flog is to beat. The knee-cutting is of the sort of the severing of the foot.” And the Yanyi chao adds a clause naming the five punishments of the world to make clear the knee-cutting as a punishment.
When the prince had seen them, “with a voice of fearlessness he consoled them” — first saying “do not be distressed,” then saying “do not be anxious and afraid,” and last saying “I shall surely cause you all to gain release.” The consoling comes first, the promise after. Then he goes to see the king, and what he says is very short: “The offenders in the prison suffer a bitter poison hard to dwell in; I pray you will grant them clemency and bestow fearlessness upon them.”
A misreading must be set aside: that compassion is a matter within the heart. The order of the scripture text is hearing the voices, coming out from the hall, entering the prison, seeing the suffering, uttering a voice, and going to the king — at every step the body is moving. Brought down to the ground: if compassion stays within the palace, it is only a pleasant sound.
The Former Life, Five: The Five Hundred Great Ministers Say That the One Who Rescues Should Die as Well
The king calls the five hundred great ministers and asks, “How stands this matter?” The ministers answer with great thoroughness: those offenders stole the goods of the state in secret, plotted to seize the royal throne, and entered by theft into the women’s quarters, and their offense is worthy of execution; and at the last they add one clause — “and if there be any who plead for their rescue, his offense too should reach to death.”
This one clause is the pivot of the whole passage of the former life. Before it, the matter is only whether the offenders should die; after this clause, it becomes that the one who rescues must die along with them.
Brought down to the ground: many a hard place is not in ‘whether one ought to rescue,’ but in the other side setting the price of rescue before you first.
The Former Life, Six: He Asks to Take Their Place with His Own Body
Hearing them, the prince’s “compassionate mind grew keener still.” What he says to the great ministers falls into two lengths. The former length is upon the matter: according to what you say, only release these men; as you deem fitting, it may be visited upon me; for their sake I can bear every bitter thing, “though my body be ground to powder and my life be lost, I shall not begrudge it,” if only the offenders may all be spared their pain.
The latter length is his asking himself the reason, and is also the most essential clause of this section: “If I do not rescue these beings, how shall I be able to rescue all the suffering beings in the prison of the three realms?” Then he speaks of the prison of the three realms in the finest detail — all beings within the three realms are bound by craving, veiled by delusion, poor and without merit and virtue, fallen into the evil destinies; their minds are confused, they do not seek the path of going forth, they have lost the light of wisdom, they delight in and cleave to the three modes of existence, “they dwell in the prison of suffering and have fallen into the net of Māra,” and the sufferings of birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, grief, and harm ever press upon them. And the last clause: “I should cast away body and life and draw them out!”
Chengguan judges of this passage that “in eleven items there is the compassionate rescue of the offenders, the true answer to the beginning of the raising of the mind” — this one matter is the starting point of her raising of the mind.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a passing fit of indignation. The reason given by the scripture text is a single comparison: if this one prison before his eyes is not relieved, with what will that prison of the three realms be relieved? Brought down to the ground: the raising of the mind of awakening is not a vow made first and then met with an occasion; it is this one matter before one’s eyes that forces that vow out.
The Former Life, Seven: The Ministers Threaten with the Throne
The great ministers go together to where the king is and “all raised up their hands and cried aloud” — raising the hands and crying aloud is the look of many mouths speaking as one. What they say is: according to the prince’s intent, the law of the king is ruined and the calamity will reach ten thousand men; if the great king, out of love for him, does not reprove and punish him, “the jewelled throne of the great king too will not long stand.”
Chengguan glosses the two graphs for “jewelled throne”: “As for the jewelled throne, the throne is the station.” What they bring out is the royal station.
Hearing these words, the king “flushed with great anger” and gave order that the prince and the offenders be put to death.
Brought down to the ground: after this step, the rescuing of men is no longer a matter of compassion or no compassion, but of whether power and station stand firm.
The Former Life, Eight: The Queen and the Thousand Court Women
Hearing of it, the queen grieved and wept aloud, “marred her features and put on plain garments” — marring her looks and changing into unadorned clothing — and hastened with a thousand court women to where the king was, cast her whole body upon the ground and bowed to the king’s feet, and together they said one clause: “We pray only that the great king will pardon the prince’s life!”
The two clauses the king turns and says to the prince are harder still: “Do not rescue the offenders; if you rescue the offenders, I shall surely kill you!” — he hands the choice straight back into the prince’s hands.
What was the prince’s mind then? The scripture text lists three “because he would”: because he sought all-knowledge alone, because he would benefit beings, and because with great compassion he would universally rescue and gather them in — and therefore “he was firm in mind and without any shrinking back.” He answered in two clauses: “I pray you will forgive their offense; let my body receive the execution!” The king answered in one: “As you will!”
A misreading must be set aside: that firmness is a holding on by force. The scripture text sets the three reasons before the firmness — it is not that he could hold out, but that those three matters weighed more than his life. Brought down to the ground: what does not turn back has never been the will, but the one for whose sake it is done.
The Former Life, Nine: Giving for Half a Month
The queen speaks once more, and this time turns another way: “Great king! I pray you will let the prince give for half a month and cultivate merit as he pleases, and only then punish him.” The king consented.
To the north of the capital there was a great park named Sunlight, an old place of giving. The prince went there and set up a great assembly of giving, and the scripture text lists what was given: food and drink, garments, flower garlands, necklaces, unguent incense, powdered incense, banners and pennants, jewelled canopies, and adornments of every kind, “whatever any man sought, there was nothing not given to him in full.” The half month full, upon the last day, the king, the great ministers, the elders, the householders, the people of the town, and the followers of the other paths all came and gathered.
A misreading must be set aside: that this is a bargaining for merit at the end of life. What the queen asked for was that he “cultivate merit as he pleases,” and what the prince did was that “whatever any man sought, there was nothing not given to him in full” — he spent the whole of his last half month upon giving to others. Brought down to the ground: what a man who knows he has half a month left does, tells what he has been doing all along.
The Former Life, Ten: The Buddha Comes upon the Last Day
Upon the last day the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel, “knowing that the season for the subduing of beings had come,” came together with a great company. The scripture text writes the eight classes attending him, each in its own manner: the deva kings encircling him, the dragon kings making offerings, the yakṣa kings guarding him, the gandharva kings praising him, the asura kings bending their bodies and bowing, the garuḍa kings with pure minds scattering jewelled flowers, the kiṃnara kings joyfully entreating him, and the mahoraga kings gazing up with a single mind.
The prince and the company saw from afar the Buddha coming, and the scripture text writes the marks of the Buddha: “upright and excellent, his faculties still and settled like a well-trained elephant, his mind without stain or turbidity like a pure pool,” showing great spiritual power, displaying great mastery, manifesting great awesome virtue, sending forth a great light that universally shone upon the worlds, from every pore giving birth to clouds of fragrant flame, quaking measureless buddha-lands in the ten directions. And the effect of it is one clause only: “those beings who saw him were pure and joyful in mind, and their afflictions were extinguished.”
Brought down to the ground: the season of the Buddha’s coming was not begged for by the prince; it was that “the season for the subduing had come” — beings ripened, and only then did the Buddha appear.
The Former Life, Eleven: Asking the Buddha to Sit, the Buddha Expounds the Dharma, the Prince Gains the Dharma
The prince and the company cast their five limbs upon the ground, bowed to the Buddha’s feet, set out a seat, joined their palms, and said: “Welcome, World-Honored One! Welcome, Well-Gone One! We pray only that you will have pity and gather us in, and be seated upon this seat!” By the Buddha’s spiritual power, the devas of the Pure Abodes transformed this seat into a seat of fragrant maṇi lotus flowers. The Buddha sat upon it, and the assembly of bodhisattvas encircled him on every side. All the beings in the assembly, because they had seen the Tathāgata, “had their suffering extinguished and their obstructions removed, and were fit to receive the holy Dharma.”
The Tathāgata, knowing that they might be converted, with a perfect voice proclaimed a sūtra named Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, causing all beings to understand it each according to his kind. Chengguan glosses this title of the sūtra, saying: “As for the Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, it causes them to know that good and evil each have their own cause, that the offenders are drawn on by an evil cause, and that the prince’s good cause is about to be fulfilled.” — what this sūtra expounds is exactly this very matter: what the offenders undergo is drawn on by an evil cause, what the prince does is a good cause about to be fulfilled. The title of the sūtra and the matter clasp one another.
The scripture text lists the benefits item by item: eighty nayutas of beings left dust and stain behind and gained the purity of the Dharma eye; measureless nayutas of beings gained the ground of no further learning; ten thousand beings abided in the path of the Great Vehicle, entered the practice of Samantabhadra, and brought their great vows to fullness; beings as many as the dust motes of a hundred buddha-lands in each of the ten directions were subdued in mind within the Great Vehicle; all beings of measureless worlds were spared the evil destinies and born among the devas. Only the last clause comes down to the chief person: “The prince Good Subduing, at this very time, gained the bodhisattva liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born.”
Brought down to the ground: he rescued men first, and only then gained the Dharma — the order must not be read the other way about.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, One: That Prince Was Myself
Only when she has said this much does the night goddess disclose it: “Was that prince of that time then another? He was my own self.” She tells of the cause by which she gained this liberation: in the past she raised a mind of great compassion, cast away body, life, and goods to rescue suffering beings, and opened the gates and gave greatly and made offerings to the Buddha.
Then she rules out, item by item, what her mind was then: only benefiting all beings, “not cleaving to the three realms, not seeking recompense, not coveting renown, not wishing to praise herself and belittle others,” upon every realm nothing coveted and clung to and nothing feared, only adorning the essential path of going forth in the Great Vehicle, ever delighting to contemplate the gate of all-knowledge, and cultivating ascetic practice.
A misreading must be set aside: that to cast away the body is of itself the bodhisattva practice. The four “nots” and the two “nothings” listed in this passage all say what was not mixed in at that time. Brought down to the ground: the very same casting away of the body, with the seeking of a recompense mixed in, is another thing altogether.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, Two: The Five Hundred Great Ministers Who Would Have Killed Me
The second question is harder: “Were those five hundred great ministers of that time, who would have harmed me, then others?” The answer is today’s Devadatta and the rest, five hundred in all.
And this saying does not stop at the identification. The night goddess goes on to say: these men, having received the Buddha’s teaching and conversion, will all gain anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi; after kalpas as many as the dust motes of Mount Sumeru there will be a kalpa named Good Light and a world named Jewel Light, and within it they will become buddhas, five hundred buddhas arising in the world in order — the first named Great Compassion, the second Enriching the World, the third Lion of Great Compassion, the fourth Rescuing Beings, and so on down to the last, named King of Physicians.
What is worth noting is the titles of the buddhas: Great Compassion, Enriching the World, Lion of Great Compassion, Rescuing Beings — the five hundred men who in that day held that even the one who rescued should die will bear titles that are wholly upon kindness, compassion, and rescue. And the scripture text says further that, though the great compassion of those buddhas is the same, yet their lands, their clans, their fathers and mothers, their taking of birth, their going forth from the household, their study of the path, their turning of the Dharma wheel, their lifespans, and their titles are “each and all different.”
Brought down to the ground: the settling of an enmity lies not in his admitting his fault, but in his becoming a buddha too — and a buddha with a title like that.
Joining the Ancient and the Present, Three: Those Who Were Rescued Have Already Become Buddhas
The third question is of those offenders. The answer is: they are Krakucchanda and the rest, the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa, together with a million asaṃkhyeyas of great bodhisattvas — they raised the mind at the place of the Tathāgata Measureless Vigor and Power, Renown, Merit, and Wisdom, and now in the lands of the ten directions walk the bodhisattva path, and what they cultivate and increase is this very same liberation gate. King Victorious Light of that time is today’s great treatise-master Satya Nirgrantha-putra; the men of the palace and their kin are that Nirgrantha’s sixty thousand disciples, who came together with their teacher, set up the banner of the great treatise, disputed with the Buddha, were all subdued, and received the prediction.
Chengguan here glosses the name: “Satya means ‘having.’ Nirgrantha means ‘not bound’: naked in body and starving themselves, they are not bound by clothing and food.”
This passage is precisely where the witness lies for the ‘not answering the question about becoming a buddha’ above: the thousand buddhas she rescued have been accomplished, and the one who could rescue them is still upon the ground of the cause. Chengguan says this meaning is “to display the long-since accomplished, showing that she abides upon the ground of the cause.”
Brought down to the ground: that those you have rescued have walked on ahead of you is not a loss; it is what this road looks like of itself.
Going Forth and Gaining the Dharma: A Million within Five Hundred Years
After rescuing the offenders, his father and mother let him cast off land, wife and child, and treasure, and go forth and study the path at the place of the Buddha King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel. In five hundred years he purely cultivated pure conduct, and what he gained is reckoned item by item in “a million”: a million dhāraṇīs, a million spiritual powers, a million treasuries of the Dharma, a million valorous vigors that seek all-knowledge; he purified a million gates of forbearance, increased a million minds of pondering, perfected a million powers of the bodhisattva, entered a million gates of bodhisattva knowledge, gained a million gates of prajñā-pāramitā, saw a million buddhas of the ten directions, and raised a million great vows of the bodhisattva; in thought after thought he shone upon a million buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, in thought after thought called to mind a million buddhas, in thought after thought knew the sea of the transformations of a million buddhas, in thought after thought saw the manifold destinies of all the beings of a million worlds.
Chengguan sets down a judgment upon this “million”: “That each is said to be a million means that at that time she had already gained the fourth ground.” The Yanyi chao glosses the reckoning: the first ground a hundred, the second a thousand, the third ten thousand, the fourth a million — the station is inferred backward from the number.
A misreading must be set aside: that these numbers describe abundance. The ancient worthies read them as numbers from which a station may be inferred. Brought down to the ground: the numbers in the scripture text are sometimes a measuring rod.
Taking Birth Again and Meeting Buddhas: He Keeps Changing His Standing
When his life came to its end, he was born again into that royal house and became a wheel-turning king. After the Tathāgata King of the Lamp of Empty Space and the Sound of the Dharma Wheel had passed into extinction, he met eight buddhas in order, and each time his standing was different: meeting the Tathāgata King of the Emptiness of Dharmas he served and made offerings; next as Śakra he met the Tathāgata Treasury of the Deva Kings; next as the Yāma deva king he met the Tathāgata Mountain of the Awesome Might of the Great Earth; next as the Tuṣita deva king he met the Tathāgata King of the Sound and Light of the Dharma Wheel; next as the Nirmāṇarati deva king he met the Tathāgata King of the Knowledge of Empty Space; next as the Paranirmitavaśavartin deva king he met the Tathāgata Banner That None Can Break; next as an asura king he met the Tathāgata King of the Thunder-Voice of All Dharmas; next as a Brahmā king he met the Tathāgata Universally Manifesting and Expounding the Sound of the Dharma of Transformation.
Chengguan outlines this, saying: “Eight buddhas are briefly listed, and the ten thousand are concluded in general” — the eight are a brief setting out, and the total is the ten thousand buddhas of that kalpa.
Brought down to the ground: his standing changed in every life, and the thing he did was one only — to draw near and make offerings.
The Ten Buddhas and the Sixty Koṭis of Buddhas within the Kalpa of Sunlight
The ten thousand buddhas of the kalpa Good Light having all been drawn near and served, there came next a kalpa named Sunlight, in which sixty koṭis of buddhas arose in the world. The scripture text lists ten of them one by one together with his standing at the time: at the Buddha Mountain of Wondrous Marks he was a king named Great Wisdom; at the Buddha Perfect Shoulders a householder; at the Buddha Stainless Youth a great minister; at the Buddha Valorous Upholding an asura king; at the Buddha Marks of Sumeru a tree spirit; at the Buddha Stainless Arm a caravan leader; at the Buddha Lion’s Roaming Step a city spirit; at the Buddha Jewelled Topknot the deva king Vaiśravaṇa; at the Buddha Supreme Renown of the Dharma a gandharva king; at the Buddha Crown of Light a kumbhāṇḍa king.
Among the ten standings there are a king, a householder, a great minister, and a caravan leader, and also a tree spirit, a city spirit, and kings of the non-human sort — there is no sorting out. Li Tongxuan, reading the number of the sixty koṭis of buddhas, takes it to symbolize that within the ten grounds the six stations are level, that cause and effect are one substance, and that there is neither before nor after.
Brought down to the ground: what is called ever following the Buddha in study is not the doing of one kind of person all the way through.
Concluding with Kalpas as Many as Dust Motes: From One Kalpa Inferred to All Kalpas
The last passage is the general conclusion. She says that within that kalpa she received manifold bodies, drew near and made offerings at the place of every buddha, taught, converted, and perfected measureless beings, and gained manifold gates of samādhi, gates of dhāraṇī, gates of spiritual power, gates of eloquence, gates of all-knowledge, gates of the illumination of the Dharma, and gates of wisdom, shining upon manifold seas of the ten directions, entering manifold seas of buddha-lands, and seeing manifold seas of buddhas. Then she pushes this one kalpa out to all: “And just as within this kalpa I drew near to and made offerings to buddhas so many, so too, in every place and in kalpas as many as the dust motes of a sea of worlds, to all the buddhas who arose in the world I drew near and made offerings, heard the Dharma expounded, and received it in faith and guarded it — this too was just so.” And at the last it comes home to the present gate: “At the place of every tathāgata I cultivated this liberation gate, and gained measureless further skillful means of liberation.”
Brought down to the ground: the last clause of the answer to ‘how long since you raised the mind’ is not a number, but the four graphs ‘this too was just so.’
The Repeated Verses, the Former Passage: Granting the Telling, the Kalpa and the Land, the King and the Prince
The prose done, the night goddess “wishing to proclaim once more the meaning of this liberation” spoke verses, counted verse by verse at thirty-four verses. Chengguan divides them into four passages: the first one verse sings of the concluding by the sustaining power and the granting of the telling; the next two verses sing of the arising of the ancient buddha; the next one verse and a half of the former king’s governing and converting; and the rest all sing of the night goddess’s cultivation of the cause.
The first verse says first why Sudhana is able to ask — “with a mind of joy and faith and delight you ask of this Dharma of liberation, hard to conceive” — and then why she herself is able to answer: “sustained by the Tathāgata’s power of protective mindfulness.” The second and third verses speak of the kalpa and the world, and say that ten thousand tathāgatas arose, that she drew near to and made offerings to them all, and “from them I studied out this liberation.”
The fourth verse brings out a name the prose does not have: the royal city is named Joyful Adornment, “broad and level in length and breadth, exceedingly fair,” and those who dwell within it are “beings of mingled deeds,” some pure in mind and some doing evil. In the prose the royal city is named Jewel Adornment; here it reads Joyful Adornment, and the two names stand together. The fifth verse speaks of the king and the prince: King Victorious Light “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma,” and the prince Good Subduing was “upright in body and complete in every mark.”
A misreading must be set aside: that the repeated verses are only a repetition. The prose does not say how the king governed, and here one clause is added, “ever governed the multitude with the right Dharma”; the prose does not say who dwelt in the capital, and here one clause is added, “beings of mingled good and evil deeds dwelt within it.” Brought down to the ground: in reading repeated verses one must watch for what they say in addition.
The Repeated Verses, the Middle Passage: Nine and a Half Verses upon the Rescuing of the Offenders
From the sixth verse onward is the bone of the former life. The sixth verse says that the offenders were bound in prison and about to be executed, that the prince, seeing them, raised compassion, and that he made his plea above to the king asking clemency. The seventh verse is the word of the ministers, saying outright, “this prince now endangers the kingdom.” The eighth verse is the word of the king, only a clause and a half: “If you rescue those offenders, take it upon yourself!” — and the prince’s response is that “the prince’s pitying thought grew deeper still, and he vowed to rescue beings without shrinking back.” The ninth verse is the request of the consort and the court women; the tenth verse is the king’s consenting and the setting up of the great assembly of giving “to relieve the poor.” The eleventh verse writes the half month full and the time of the execution come, and “the great multitude, hundreds of thousands of myriads of millions of men, at one time gazed up and wept aloud together” — the prose does not write the weeping of the multitude, and this verse supplies it.
The twelfth verse says that the Buddha came, and its reason is the same as the prose: “that buddha, knowing that the faculties of the multitude were about to ripen.” The thirteenth verse says that the Buddha with a single voice expounded by skillful means “that sūtra of the Universal Shining of the Lamp of the Dharma” — the prose reads Universally Illuminating Wheel of Causes, and here it reads the Universal Shining of the Lamp of the Dharma, and the two names stand together. And the benefit is that “measureless beings were made supple in their intent, and all received the conferring of the prediction of awakening.” The fourteenth verse says that the prince raised joy, raised the mind of unsurpassed awakening, and vowed to serve the Tathāgata. The fifteenth verse says that he went forth and abided in reliance upon the Buddha and cultivated the path of the knowledge of all modes, and “at that time he then gained this liberation.”
Chengguan judges these nine and a half verses to sing of the former matter while in the household, and the next one verse to sing of the going forth and the gaining of the Dharma.
Brought down to the ground: it is when the same matter is told a second time that the sound of weeping gets written in.
The Repeated Verses, the Latter Passage: The Sixteenth to the Thirty-Fourth Verse
What this section sets out runs from the sixteenth verse to the thirty-fourth, nineteen verses in all; Chengguan sets up a separate outline here, counting seventeen verses from “next, in buddha-lands” onward as singing the general conclusion as to time, place, and the gaining of the Dharma, and what he counts begins at the eighteenth verse — the two do not begin at the same place.
From the sixteenth verse it turns to what follows the gaining of the Dharma. “Abiding therein through seas of kalpas, he closely contemplated the true nature of all dharmas, ever rescuing beings within the sea of suffering” — abiding, close contemplation, and the rescuing of beings run together. The seventeenth and eighteenth verses say that all the buddhas of that kalpa were served, and that within kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land offerings were made to each one.
The nineteenth verse is the reflecting back of the whole set of verses: “I call to mind that in the past, when I was a prince, I saw beings within the prison, and vowed to cast away my body and to rescue and guard them, and thereby realized this liberation gate.” It gathers the whole passage of the former life into four lines and says plainly that the cause of the realizing of the gate lies in that very vow. The twentieth and twenty-first verses say that through seas of kalpas she ever cultivated it, that in thought after thought it increased, and that she was awakened by the tathāgatas.
From the twenty-second verse below it turns to the working of the Dharma gate. The twenty-second verse says, “the sea of the Dharma of the buddhas is without bound, and I am able at one time to drink it all universally.” The twenty-third verse says that her body enters all the lands of the ten directions without obstruction and that in thought after thought she knows the names of the lands of the three times. The twenty-fourth verse says that she sees the buddhas of the three times clearly and can show forth her body and go universally to them. The twenty-fifth verse says that she universally rains down clouds of adornment as an offering. The twenty-sixth verse says, “and with a boundless sea of great questions I make entreaty to all the World-Honored Ones” — question as offering — and the Dharma she receives she “receives and upholds in full, without forgetting.” The twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth verses say that before the assemblies of the tathāgatas she sits upon a seat of wondrous adornment and shows forth transformations, “one body shows measureless bodies, and within measureless bodies one body appears.” The twenty-ninth and thirtieth verses say that from her pores she sends forth light to extinguish the fires of affliction, and sends forth clouds of transformed bodies to rain the Dharma rain universally.
The last four verses are exhortation and conclusion. The thirty-first verse says that the sons of the Buddha of the ten directions who enter this gate abide and cultivate to the end of the kalpas of the future; the thirty-second verse says that in accord with what their minds delight in she expounds the Dharma for them and rids them of the net of wrong views, and what is revealed runs from the road to the devas and the two vehicles “and on up to the all-knowledge of the Tathāgata” — the order is not overstepped. The thirty-third verse says that in the places where beings take birth she shows manifold bodies, “appearing in many images together with their kinds.” The thirty-fourth verse makes the conclusion: “If there be one who gains this liberation gate, he abides then within a boundless sea of merit and virtue,” whose measure is like the dust motes of a sea of lands.
The numbers of verses reckoned by the ancient worthies are not level: Chengguan makes thirty-four verses; Fazang and Zhiyan both make thirty-six verses; and the scripture text, counted verse by verse, is thirty-four verses. It is recorded without judgment.
Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior: I Know Only This One
The verses done, the night goddess says, “I know only this liberation gate of teaching and converting beings so as to cause good roots to be born,” and then sets out what the bodhisattvas know: they surpass the worlds, show forth bodies within the destinies, do not abide upon what is clung to, are without obstruction, penetrate the own-nature of all dharmas, gain the knowledge of no-self, realize the Dharma of no-self, teach, convert, and subdue all beings ever without rest, their minds ever abiding in the Dharma gate of non-duality, and universally enter the sea of all words and speech. At the last she asks herself of five matters: their sea of merit and virtue, their valorous knowledge, the place where their minds walk, the realm of their samādhi, and the power of their liberation — “how could I now be able to know or to tell of them?”
A misreading must be set aside: that this is politeness. Of the five matters she lists, each one is a concrete inability. Brought down to the ground: one who can say which five things he does not know is truly clear about which one thing he does know.
Pointing Out the Next Friend: Perfect in Wondrous Virtue of the Park of Lumbinī
At the last she points out the next friend: in this Jambudvīpa there is a park named Lumbinī, and within that park there is a spirit named Perfect in Wondrous Virtue. The things to be asked are four: how a bodhisattva is to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to be born within the house of the Tathāgata, to be a light for the world, and to be without weariness to the end of the kalpas of the future.
Chengguan has a gloss upon each of these two names. Of the park named Lumbinī he says, “here it means Excellent in Delight and Round in Light,” and records its origin — of old a deva woman came down to be born in this place, and hence the name; and with respect to the symbolism, it symbolizes that the light of the retention of the ninth ground shines upon everything. Of the friend’s name, Perfect in Wondrous Virtue, he says, “because good wisdom is without lack.” He supplies further the situation of this park: “Now, this park lies twenty li east of the city of Kapilavastu, and is the place where Māyā gave birth to the Buddha.” And at the last he explains why Sudhana here asks about “being born within the house of the Tathāgata”: “Moreover, from the ninth ground one is about to gain the anointing of station, and therefore he now asks about being born within the house of the Tathāgata.”
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
The judgment of assignment shows its traces here: the asking about “being born within the house of the Tathāgata” is because the next friend is assigned to the ninth ground, and upon the ninth ground one is about to gain the anointing of station. And this whole matching of stations is Chengguan taking it over from the ancient worthies; it is not set forth by the scripture text itself — Chengguan himself states its provenance quite plainly in the general judgment upon the five aspects of this assembly, saying that some of the ancient worthies only glossed the text as it ran and made no separate matching, and that some matched them all to the grounds, and that “both have their reason,” each having its reason, whether matched or not; yet Chengguan’s evenhanded word has a latter half as well — “yet within the absence of successive stations the successive stations are not hindered, and the displaying of stations is the common rule, and to match them is likewise no fault,” “the crosswise and the upright do not hinder one another” — and only at the last does he say, “and for the present we follow the ancient worthies in matching them as five aspects.”
Brought down to the ground: in reading the four graphs “assigned to the Immovable Ground,” one should remember that this is a pair of spectacles, and not one the scripture text put on itself.
Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave
The last passage is very short: Sudhana bowed to her feet, circled her measureless times, joined his palms and gazed up, and took his leave and departed. After several of the good friends before this there is often a passage setting out at length what was gained; here there is none.
Chengguan’s outline of this section stops at the pointing out of the next friend; for this passage he sets up no separate outline heading.
Brought down to the ground: what needed saying has all been said above, and at the going there remain only four actions.
Lineage
In the text of this section there are five lines of what is taken over from above and what is opened out below.
The first is the line of form and mind not being two. The Yanyi chao, in glossing the “inward answering to principle and to phenomena” of this section, cites the question and answer of the Qixin lun to make clear how the dharma-body can manifest form, and cites also its clause “fourth, the defilement of manifest form that is not associated, because it can be left behind by relying upon the Ground of Mastery over Form,” to prove that the eighth ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form, and sets forth its own way of judging the ground: there are seven grounds before and the ninth after, and therefore it is known that what is spoken of is the eighth ground. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, ties it likewise to the same authority, saying that in the Qixin lun the eighth ground is named the Ground of Mastery over Form. The authority the two houses cite is the same and the meaning made out is the same — that this section can manifest a hundred bodies is precisely because this ground is the Ground of Mastery over Form. The Yanyi chao points out further that the one meaning of the inward answering to principle and to phenomena in this section is wholly the same as the penetration of the knowledge of all form-bodies among the ten penetrations of this scripture, and so ties the meaning of this section back to another chapter of this scripture.
The second is the line of the long-since accomplished and the increase of compassion. The Yanyi chao, in glossing the phrase “the thousand buddhas she rescued” in Chengguan’s Shu, cites as authority the chapter on the Lifespan of the Tathāgata of the Fahua jing: “Since I in truth became a buddha, measureless, boundless, inconceivable asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas have passed.” The night goddess does not answer the third question, and Chengguan sets forth two meanings, one displaying the increase of compassion and one displaying the long-since accomplished; and that those rescued have become buddhas while the one who could rescue still dwells upon the ground of the cause is stated plainly within the scripture text of this section itself.
The third is the line of the divergent glosses of the several houses, each having its own track, recorded without judgment. As to the outline of this section, Chengguan divides it into seeking in accord with the teaching, seeing and paying respect and inquiring, conferring her own Dharma realm, humbling herself and pointing to the superior, and pointing out the next friend; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, divides it into raising the Dharma and exhorting to cultivation, entering in accord with the teaching, seeing and paying respect and making request, and making clear the present realization of the Dharma realm; Zhiyan divides it into the teaching, entering in accord with the teaching, and the true entering; Li Tongxuan outlines at length six gates within the Dharma gate of the present friend’s true entering upon this station, and at the end of that passage sets up three further gates — the showing of the place where the good friend dwells, the glossing of the good friend’s name, and the paying of respect and taking of leave — to point to the next friend; as for the three gates of advancing by pushing on from virtue, that within this place of the Way there is a night goddess named thus, and the paying of respect and taking of leave, these are the outline at the end of the former friend’s passage pointing toward the present friend, and are not an outline of the present friend herself. As to the friend’s name, the eighty-fascicle witness has Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings; the sixty-fascicle has Vow-Valor and Light Who Guards Beings; the witness Zhiyan relied upon has Vow-Valor and Light; the forty-fascicle has the Night Goddess Who Guards All Beings, of Great Vow, Vigor, Power, and Light. As to the glossing of the name, Fazang ties it to the ascendancy of the perfection of the vow, and notes upon the Sanskrit witness that it is the meaning of vigor and valor and not the look of a valor that stands out; Li Tongxuan ties it to the benefiting of creatures without rest by the wind of the original vow; Chengguan sets up no separate glossing of the name within the passage upon the present friend, saying only that the way without effortful working entrusts itself to the wind of the great vow; his glossing of the name stands apart in the cross-reading upon the company of night goddesses in the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds. As to the number of the bodily forms, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness makes twenty-four bodies; Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle makes twenty kinds of mastery of body-clouds. As to the number of the dharmas held in common, the sixty lists eighty-four of them item by item, while Zhiyan, upon that one passage of dharmas held in common, makes a hundred clauses. As to the number of the form-bodies, Chengguan makes ninety-eight kinds and with the setting forth and the conclusion a hundred; Fazang makes a hundred kinds and says that upon examining the text two clauses are wanting. As to the number of the similes, Chengguan, Fazang, and Zhiyan all make five similes and each sets up his own names for them; Li Tongxuan makes six similes and sets out the wind-wheel of the great vow as one apart. As to the number of the repeated verses, Chengguan makes thirty-four verses; Fazang and Zhiyan both make thirty-six verses. As to the marks of the prince, the scripture text makes twenty-eight, and Li Tongxuan sets up upon this the symbol of four marks being wanting. All these divergent glosses are the settled sayings of the ancient worthies.
The fourth is the line of the glosses the ancient worthies devote to this friend in other chapters. Chengguan, glossing the company of night goddesses in the chapter on the Wondrous Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds, matches them station by station to the night-goddess friends of this assembly, and his seventh is the present friend; there he sets the friend’s name beside the name of the Dharma gate, saying that teaching and converting and opening and awakening differ in wording and are the same in meaning, that causing to be born and bringing to ripeness differ only as beginning and end, and saying further that equal guarding and nurturing is precisely the rescuing and guarding of all, and that it is by vigor and the great vow that one can do it — Chengguan does not set up the glossing of the friend’s name in the present passage, but there. The Yanyi chao looks back upon this section in two further places: in one it takes up the name of the scripture expounded by the ancient buddha of this section, notes that the Jin scripture names it only the Perfect Sūtra, and points out that this is the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power telling how of old she was the prince Good Subduing, rescued the prisoners, gave for half a month, and how, as the time of execution drew near, the Tathāgata entered the assembly and expounded the scripture; in the other, glossing the commentary upon another chapter, it takes this section directly for its instance, saying that when Sudhana first saw this night goddess he raised toward the good friend the ten minds beginning with regarding her as himself, and at once gained practices as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land. Li Tongxuan, for his part, sets up under the eighth ground, the Immovable, in the chapter on the Ten Grounds a separate gate upon Sudhana’s symbolic reading, and there glosses item by item the present friend’s place of the Way, her title, her palace, and her net of maṇi jewels, saying that the seventh ground practises knowledge in accord with compassion and is hard to accomplish, while this station practises compassion in accord with knowledge and is easily accomplished. Zhiyan, in the Kongmu zhang, lists the meanings of Sudhana’s friends, and his eighth is the present friend, fastened to mastery in the great vow, swift accomplishment, the gathering in of beings, and accomplishment in one substance; while his passage listing the devas of the night sets out only the name and no gloss — the gloss upon the actual meaning and the bare hit upon a listed name are two different things, and are not to be run together.
The fifth is the line of the sameness and divergence of the three witnesses. This friend’s window in the eighty, in the sixty, and in the forty is complete from beginning to end in each, and yet the numbers and the passages diverge again and again. Of the bodily forms first seen, the eighty lists twenty-four clauses, the sixty does not list them clause by clause but tells them in prose, and the forty lists twenty-five. Of the same practice, the eighty and the sixty both have eighty-four items, while the forty has eighty-eight. Of the form-bodies manifested, the eighty has ninety-seven clauses, the sixty ninety-eight, and the forty one hundred and three — Fazang relied upon the sixty, and his saying that upon examining the text two clauses are wanting answers exactly to the number ninety-eight. Of Sudhana’s first praise, the eighty and the sixty both have ten verses, while the forty has eleven. In the passage of the former life the forty adds twenty verses of the prince in praise of the Buddha, and the prince’s name there is not Good Subduing but Nature Able to Conquer. In the passage upon going forth, the eighty has five hundred years and reckons what was gained item by item in millions, the sixty likewise has five hundred years and reckons item by item in ten thousands, while the forty has a thousand years and reckons item by item in hundreds of koṭis. In the kalpas at the end, the eighty speaks of sixty koṭis of buddhas in the kalpa Sunlight and lists ten of them separately, while the forty speaks of a hundred thousand buddhas in the kalpa Sunlight and sets up a further kalpa named Wondrous Lotus, within which there are sixty koṭis of tathāgatas — the same number, sixty koṭis, is fastened to different kalpas in the two witnesses. Recorded without judgment.
Within one section, the former half says that ‘it cannot be measured by kalpas,’ and the latter half says nothing but kalpas and names. The two halves do not contradict one another — to say first that it cannot be measured is for fear that one take the number for the answer; to say it afterward in such detail is so that one may know that that raising of the mind truly had its time, its place, and its person. Asked ‘how long since you raised the mind,’ what she gave at the last was not a number, but a prison, a company of the condemned, and a man willing to die in their stead.
品三十九 入法界品 · 嵐毘尼林神(寄善慧地)Entering the Dharma Realm · The Goddess of the Lumbinī Grove (Assigned to the Ground of Excellent Wisdom)
全文五層 →Full five layers →善財為什麼要走到佛誕生的那座園子
善財從大願精進力救護一切眾生夜神那裡出來,得法之後「憶念修習,了達增長」,然後才「漸次遊行,至嵐毘尼林」。嵐毘尼是什麼地方?就是釋迦太子誕生之處。法藏指出這座園子的位置,說它在迦毘羅城東二十餘里,是摩耶生太子的地方。李通玄則析其名,說「嵐毘」此云樂勝、「尼」此云園,並就本節之義說「處生死如園萬行如林」。
要排一個誤解:以為經文安排善財到誕生地,只是在補一段佛傳。若如此,這一節大可只講太子降生的故事。實際上善財在這裡問的是「生如來家」,而這位善知識所授的十門,門門名為「受生藏」——地點與法門是同一件事的兩面。
落到地上:讀這一節,要一直記著「受生」二字是雙關的。一邊是釋迦從兜率降神而生於此園,一邊是菩薩念念生在如來之家。
先看見的不是人,是一場正在進行的說法
善財找到這位神時,經文寫的不是她在打坐,而是她在說法——「坐寶蓮華師子之座,二十億那由他諸天恭敬圍遶,為說菩薩受生海經」,而所說之經的效驗,經文當場說明:「令其皆得生如來家,增長菩薩大功德海」。
為什麼要先寫這一幕?因為善財接著要問的正是「生如來家」,而答案在他到場之前就已經在講了。善知識不是為善財臨時說一個法,是善財走進了一個一直在進行的法會。
排一個誤解:以為參學是善知識為你單獨開一堂課。經文此處的次第相反——先有法,後有問;問只是把已經在說的接到自己身上。落到地上:能不能得法,往往看你走進去的時候,那裡本來在做什麼。
善財問的三件事,答的卻只有一件
善財頂禮之後所問,逐字是三事:「菩薩云何修菩薩行、生如來家、為世大明」。而下文所答,唯是十種受生藏。三問一答,這是本節第一個要留意的結構。
澄觀就此點過一句:標數歎勝一段中,「生如來家,即正酬其問」——也就是說,十受生藏是直接回答三問中的第二問。那另外兩問呢?經文自己給了答案:十門之末的結歎說「則能於一莊嚴中,現種種莊嚴」以下一大段,正是「修菩薩行」之相;而立法名一段的「為一切世間清淨光明」,正是「為世大明」之酬。
排一個誤解:以為所問三事是三個題目。三事其實是一事之三面——生在佛家是體,修菩薩行是用,為世大明是效。落到地上:問題若問得零碎,答案未必零碎;看答案怎麼收,才知道問題本來是一個。
十門的總標:成就這個法,就生如來家
答文起手是一句總標——「菩薩有十種受生藏,若菩薩成就此法,則生如來家」,其下連下十餘句功德之相:念念增長善根、不疲不懈、不厭不退、無斷無失、離諸迷惑、不生怯劣惱悔之心,乃至「順一切智真實義境」。澄觀科這一段為「標數歎勝」,並指出其中「生如來家」一句即是正面回答善財之問。
要看清這一段的句法:它不是說『修滿十門然後生佛家』,而是說「成就此法,則生如來家」。這個「則」字,下文澄觀要反覆用到。
排一個誤解:以為這一長串功德是形容詞的堆疊。其實它們是一組否定與肯定的交替——先說不疲、不厭、無斷、無失、不生怯劣,再說發廣大心、增長諸度、獲勝神通。前半是說什麼不會發生,後半是說什麼會發生。落到地上:生佛家之相,先在『不退掉』上看得出來,再才在「增上」上看得出來。
十個名字,與澄觀的六位之配
徵數列名一段,十名逐一標出:願常供養一切諸佛、發菩提心、觀諸法門勤修行、以深淨心普照三世、平等光明、生如來家、佛力光明、觀普智門、普現莊嚴、入如來地——十門皆以「受生藏」為名。
澄觀就此十名作了一個配位表,說「此十通於六位」,並逐一配去:第一當十信,第二即十住,第三通行向,第四是初地,第五從二地至七地,第六第七皆八地而第六是自分、第七是勝進,第八即九地,第九當十地,第十即等覺入如來地。這是澄觀之判,不是經文自標——經文只有十個名字,沒有一個位名。
排一個誤解:以為有了這張表,讀十門就是對號入座。澄觀自己緊接著就把這張表鬆開了,這是下一節的事。落到地上:先把十個名字讀熟,配位表當作一把可用可放的尺。
澄觀為什麼不許把配位表讀死
配完位之後,澄觀立刻自設難問。他說「然依行布,豎配定然」——若依次第安立之門,這樣豎著配是決定的;「若約圓融,初後通用」——若依圓融之門,初與後可以互相通用。理由就出在經文那個「則」字上:經說「成就此法則生如來家」。
接著他用經文自身作反證,說:若一定要具足十門才算生佛家,為什麼文中第二門與第六門都已說「生如來家」,第十門又說已在三世佛所受灌頂?可見須豎著看,是就證位分其淺深。但若一定只許豎看,那就違背了「具十則生」這句話。所以他的結論是「是知須橫約圓融修觀」。《鈔》把這一段疏文分作五重來讀:一是約位竪配(亦名行布釋),二是「然依行布」以下結前生後而生起圓融,三是「若約圓融」以下通諸位釋(亦名圓融釋),四是「若定須具十」以下結成上竪,五是「若定竪」以下結成須橫;而其意在「橫竪無礙」,故二釋並存。
排一個誤解:以為澄觀在兩說之間搖擺。他不是搖擺,是指出經文同時容納兩種讀法,而各有其所以然——豎看得其次第,橫看得其圓融。落到地上:讀華嚴的位次,凡遇到「一位即攝一切位」之文,先別急著判它自相矛盾。
第一藏:把「見佛無厭」當作最初的善根
第一門是「願常供養一切諸佛受生藏」。經文寫的是初發心時所立之願:尊重、恭敬、供養一切諸佛,「見佛無厭」,於諸佛所常生愛樂、常起深信、修諸功德、恆無休息。結句是「是為菩薩為一切智始集善根受生藏」。
澄觀釋此門云「一中即信發心故」,並引本經〈賢首品〉之偈「常欲利樂諸群生,莊嚴國土供養佛」為證,說「故文云始集善根」。也就是說,這一門所以配在信位,是因為它的內容是願、是信、是初集。
排一個誤解:以為供養是給佛東西。經文此門所列八事之中,除所論之供養外,只有「修諸功德」勉強關乎作為,其餘全是心——尊重、恭敬、無厭、愛樂、深信、無休息。落到地上:供養的實質是「見佛無厭」四個字;一個人對佛法還會膩,最初的善根就還沒集起來。
第二藏:發菩提心是十個「起」
第二門是「發菩提心受生藏」。經文以十句寫此心,句句以「起」字領起、以「故」字結:起大悲心救護眾生故、起供養佛心究竟承事故、起普求正法心一切無吝故、起廣大趣向心求一切智故、起慈無量心普攝眾生故、起不捨一切眾生心被求一切智堅誓甲故、起無諂誑心得如實智故、起如說行心修菩薩道故、起不誑諸佛心守護一切佛大誓願故、起一切智願心盡未來化眾生不休息故。末以「得生如來家」收。
澄觀就此門說「二中初住發心,文具三心生如來家,亦初住生家」——配之於初住,並指出經文自身已具生佛家之文。《鈔》恐人把這個「初住生家」誤讀成初地生家,特出生家之六位——初住生菩提心家、四住生聖教家、初地生真如家、四地約寄位生出世家、八地生無生法忍家、如來地究竟生家——而定此門「今是初住,即第一生菩提心家」。
排一個誤解:以為菩提心是一個念頭。經文寫的是十個「起」,且每一個都有一個「故」——有所為而起。落到地上:檢驗菩提心真假,不看有沒有發過願,看那十件事裡自己能對上幾條。
第三藏:十句心,前二標行與向
第三門是「觀諸法門勤修行受生藏」。經文列九個以「起」字領起之心:觀一切法門海心、迴向一切智圓滿道心、正念無過失業心、一切菩薩三昧海清淨心、修成一切菩薩功德心、莊嚴一切菩薩道心、求一切智大精進行如劫火熾然無休息心、修普賢行教化一切眾生心、善學一切威儀修菩薩功德捨離一切所有住無所有真實心。
澄觀讀此段的方式很細,他說「三中十句,一觀法門海標十行;二向一切智標迴向,以行願相資故合為一;餘八通行向」——第一句標十行位,第二句標十迴向位,因為行與願互相資助所以合為一門,其餘八句則通於行位與向位。此處有一個口徑之別要分清:經文以「起」字領起者九句,而澄觀所稱者「十句」;疏文未出其如何分為十,故不以自造之第十心補數,二數並錄不判。法藏另設一問:第三門之九心與第二門之十心何別?他答「前是行本心,此是現行心,故生佛家也」——第二門十心是諸行之本,第三門九心是本上現起之行;行既現起,所以生於佛家。這一問答與澄觀之計數、配位各自成家,不相代。
排一個誤解:以為十句是十件事並列。澄觀的讀法是前二句各標一位、後八句通貫二位,這是一種『標與通』的結構。落到地上:末一句最要緊——「捨離一切所有、住無所有真實心」;前面八句都在做,末一句說做到哪裡才算真。
第四藏:深淨心即是初地
第四門是「以深淨心普照三世受生藏」。經文說此菩薩具清淨增上心,得如來菩提光,入菩薩方便海,「其心堅固猶若金剛」,背捨一切諸有趣生,成就一切佛自在力,乃至「破壞一切諸障礙山,普為眾生作所依處」。
澄觀逐句繫之,說「四中契理斷障,名深淨心,即淨心地」,並就三句各出所以:「已證理故,堅如金剛;已得離生道故,捨諸有趣;已破二障礙山故,為物依處」。三句三事——證理、離生、破障,各有其果。《鈔》又就此門逐句補釋:得如來菩提光是明心菩提,入菩薩方便海是證真了俗故捨諸有趣,成就自在是分身百剎,修菩薩殊勝行是淨治地法十行常修,具菩薩根是由證信故餘皆成根而以大悲為首,心明潔是已斷所知,願不動是十願成熟,得佛護是同佛證如,壞諸障是分別頓盡。
排一個誤解:以為「深淨心」是心情清淨。澄觀給的定義是「契理斷障」,是證與斷兩件事。落到地上:這一門末句是「普為眾生作所依處」;能不能作別人的依止,看的是自己有沒有先把那座障礙之山破掉。
第五藏:六度一路寫下來,末後轉出無礙眼
第五門是「平等光明受生藏」。經文的寫法是把六度依次寫過:具足眾行普化眾生(施)、一切所有悉皆能捨(施)、住佛究竟淨戒境界(戒)、具足忍法成就諸佛法忍光明(忍)、以大精進趣一切智到於彼岸(進)、修習諸禪得普門定(禪)、淨智圓滿以智慧日明照諸法(智),然後轉出「得無礙眼,見諸佛海,悟入一切真實法性」。
澄觀就此分兩截,說「五中證如起行為平等光明,戒忍進等為次五地」,又特別指出「得無礙」以下即是七地,理由是「七地得無生忍光明故,入一切真實法」。《鈔》釋澄觀「戒忍進等」之「等」字,說是等取禪、慧各一增;又就此門末後二句分之:上句是三業善巧而見者必欣,下句是功用行滿而又以無功得諸行。
排一個誤解:以為這一門只是六度的清單。澄觀讀出的是一條上升線——由證真如而起行,行滿而得無礙眼。落到地上:六度修到哪裡才算轉關?經文給的訊號是「得無礙眼」,不是『捨了多少』。
第六藏:與如來共一體性,才叫生在佛家
第六門是「生如來家受生藏」,與總標的用語重複。經文說此菩薩生如來家、隨諸佛住,成就一切甚深法門,「具三世佛清淨大願,得一切佛同一善根,與諸如來共一體性」,具出世行白淨善法,「安住廣大功德法門」,「入諸三昧,見佛神力」,「隨所應化,淨諸眾生」,末以「如問而對,辯才無盡」收。這末後幾句不是泛說功德:安住之所安者有限定,是廣大功德之法門;所淨之眾生亦有限定,是「隨所應化」者,應化得了的才淨得了。《鈔》就此下科為三節——「安住」以下是正行廣大,「入諸三昧」以下是離障寂滅,其後三句是三輪化益;此為鈔科,非經文自標。
澄觀釋此門云「六中以得無生忍、契同法性,為生佛家。願度增上善根一體,惑等不動,為白淨法」,並將此門配在第八地之自分。
排一個誤解:以為「生如來家」是一個果位的稱號。經文給的內涵是三件事——同願、同善根、同體性。三個「同」字,才是家的意思。落到地上:家人之所以是家人,不在住在一起,在願一樣。此門末句忽然說到辯才,正因為同體性者,問答之際自然相應。
第七藏:六個譬喻,把神通說成無自性
第七門是「佛力光明受生藏」。經文說此菩薩深入佛力,遊諸佛剎心無退轉,供養承事菩薩眾會無有疲厭,接著連下六喻:了一切法皆如幻起、知諸世間如夢所見、一切色相猶如光影、神通所作皆如變化、一切受生悉皆如影、諸佛說法皆如谷響。
澄觀就此門說「七中因佛勸起能頓修行,名佛力光明」,又說「無功用修,故無疲厭等」——所以無疲厭,是因為已入無功用之修。《鈔》又就此門所自在者判為三世間:初二句是器界自在,次二句是正覺,後三句是眾生,說法度生故。
排一個誤解:以為六喻是在說一切都是假的、不必當真。要看它擺的位置:六喻之中有一句是「一切受生悉皆如影」——而本門所在的整組法門正名為「受生藏」。經文一邊教受生,一邊說受生如影。落到地上:知道受生如影,才受得起無量劫的受生;當真了的人反而受不起。
第八藏:住童真位,在差別與無差別之間
第八門是「觀普智門受生藏」。經文說此菩薩「住童真位」,觀一切智一一智門,盡無量劫開演一切菩薩所行,「於諸菩薩甚深三昧心得自在」,「念念生於十方世界諸如來所」,然後連下四對相反相成之句:於有差別境入無差別定、於無差別法現有差別智、於無量境知無境界、於少境界入無量境。末以「知諸世間悉假施設,一切皆是識心所起」收。
三昧之自在與受生之處,此門各下一句限定:自在者在「甚深三昧」之心,受生者在「十方世界諸如來所」而且是「念念」——不是泛言得定,也不是泛言受生。《鈔》就此判為三種自在——三昧自在(隨心頓演)、受生自在、「於有差別」以下之於法自在;此為鈔科,非經文自標。澄觀就「童真位」一語指出其所在,說「八中從第八地入第九地,故云住童真位」;又逐句釋那兩句相反之文,說「即事知理之如實故,於有差別境入無差別定;即理窮事之如實故,於無差別法現有差別智」,而其總持之句是「觀一切智智門,即法師之德故」。《鈔》又就「於三性等」與「一一門」二句說法師之所以成就:三性即是化法,為智成就;「等」字等取入行成就之智與十一稠林;經文「一一門」以下,即口業成就,具四十無礙,故能長演——三種自在之外,法師之德本在此。
排一個誤解:以為「入無差別定」高於「現有差別智」。澄觀給的是一對——一個是即事知理,一個是即理窮事,兩邊都是「如實」。落到地上:定中無差別而智上有差別,這正是說法者所以能說法之處;本節寄善慧地,善慧地正是說法之地。
第九藏:常在三昧,而莊嚴不失時
第九門是「普現莊嚴受生藏」。經文說此菩薩能種種莊嚴無量佛剎,普能化現一切眾生及諸佛身,得無所畏,演清淨法,周流法界無所障礙,隨其心樂普使知見,示現種種成菩提行,末句是「如是所作不失其時,而常在三昧毘盧遮那智慧之藏」。
澄觀釋此門之名與其末句云「九中以佛莊嚴而莊嚴,故名普莊嚴,已得離垢等諸三昧故,雖復常用而常在三昧」。莊嚴之所以稱「普」,是因為所用以莊嚴者即是佛之莊嚴。《鈔》就此門分依與正:初句是嚴依,其餘皆是嚴正;而正中並是祕密智——初三句身祕密、「演清淨」以下口祕密、「隨其心」以下皆意祕密。
排一個誤解:以為「常在三昧」與「不失其時」是兩段時間——先入定,出定再做事。經文把兩句連寫在一起,正是要遮這個誤解。落到地上:所作不失時機,靠的不是算準時間,是沒有從那個藏裡出來過。
第十藏:受灌頂,知一切次第
第十門是「入如來地受生藏」。經文說此菩薩悉於三世諸如來所受灌頂法,普知一切境界次第,並列六種次第:一切眾生前際後際沒生次第、一切菩薩修行次第、一切眾生心念次第、三世如來成佛次第、善巧方便說法次第,及一切初中後際諸劫若成若壞名號次第。末以「隨諸眾生所應化度,為現成道功德莊嚴」收。
澄觀就此門作兩重之判,說「十中約其自分為此菩薩,約其勝進名入佛地,已受職位云受灌頂,智齊佛境云知一切」,並指出「知一切」之義詳見本經〈十定品〉。《鈔》於此門則說經文顯然,皆與本位之義理相符,「不為此釋實抑經文」——是說疏之此釋不壓過經文自身,並非鈔於此無釋。
排一個誤解:以為第十門講的是神通廣大。它講的其實是「次第」二字——所知六事,事事是次第。落到地上:入如來地的相貌,是把一切先後看清楚;而看清楚的用處在末句——為眾生示現成道。
結歎勝益:一莊嚴中現種種莊嚴
第十門之後是結歎,澄觀科為「結歎勝益」。經文說若於此十法「修習增長圓滿成就」,則能於一莊嚴中現種種莊嚴,如是莊嚴一切國土,開導示悟一切眾生,盡未來劫無有休息;乃至於諸眾生心行海中而轉法輪,於一切世界示現成佛恆無間斷,末句是「開示無量甚深法藏,教化成就一切世間」。
澄觀於此段只下六字——「結歎勝益,可知」。所謂可知,是說經文自身已足,無煩更釋。
排一個誤解:以為這段是十門之外另加的功德。它是十門之「則」——回應總標那句「成就此法則生如來家」。落到地上:本段的眼在第一句「於一莊嚴中,現種種莊嚴」。一即多之義,在此不是玄談,是十門修成之後自然的用。
十偈重頌:如次頌前十法,而稱名各異
長行之後是重頌。經文的起句是「爾時,嵐毘尼林神,欲重明其義,以佛神力,普觀十方而說頌言」,其下二十行,四句一偈共十偈。澄觀對此只下一句判語——「二重頌中十偈,如次頌前十法」,即偈與門一一對應,不錯位。
值得看的是每偈的末句。十偈末句同一句式而所稱之名十皆不同:明慧者、難思者、名稱者、最勝者、雄猛者、明智者、不思議、真身者、大名者、諸佛子。第一偈頌初門而稱「明慧者」,其上二句正是「見一切佛無厭足,願盡未來常供養」;第三偈頌第三門而稱「名稱者」,其句是「聞法無厭樂觀察」;第四偈頌第四門而稱「最勝者」,其句是「堅如金剛及寶山」,與長行「其心堅固猶若金剛」相應;第十偈頌第十門而稱「諸佛子」,其句是「疾能趣入如來位」。
排一個誤解:以為重頌是把長行縮短再說一遍。此處長行說的是門之相,頌說的是持門之人的稱號——同一法,一從法立名,一從人立名。落到地上:讀這十偈,可以按著末句倒查是第幾門,這是經文自己給的檢查法。
立法名:自在受生,通能所現
頌後,這位善知識才自報法門之名。經文先牒前所明——「菩薩具此十法,生如來家,為一切世間清淨光明」,後乃立名——「我從無量劫來,得是自在受生解脫門」。澄觀科此段為「立法名」,並分為牒前與指前立目二節。
「自在」二字何解?澄觀釋云「機感便現,無所擁礙,名自在受生,通能所現」——機一有感,即時而現,中間沒有擁塞障礙,這叫自在受生;而這個名字通於能現與所現兩邊。
排一個誤解:以為自在是『想生哪裡就生哪裡』。澄觀給的定義沒有一個字提到意願,只說機感便現、無所擁礙——是應機而不是隨意。落到地上:受生之所以能自在,不在於能選,在於中間沒有東西擋著。
善財第二問:問的是境界,答的卻是所見
善財接著問:「聖者!此解脫門境界云何?」這一問把本節帶入第二大段。澄觀科此為「明法門業用」,先問後答,並下一句要緊的判語——「答中,知見此境即是業用」。
這句話值得停一下。善財問的是「境界」,若照常情,該答一段境界之描述。而下文所答,是這位神自己所見的一切——十瑞相、十光明、十神變、誕生之相。也就是說,這個法門的用,就在於『見得到』。
排一個誤解:以為神通之用在能變現。此門之用在能見——見佛受生於此園,也見一切佛受生於一切園。落到地上:問一個法門有什麼用,答案有時不是『能做什麼』,是『能看見什麼』。
依願受生:先發願,然後生在那座園子裡
答文起手不是瑞相,是願。經文說「我先發願」,所願二事:「願一切菩薩示受生時皆得親近」「願入毘盧遮那如來無量受生海」。因為這個願,「以昔願力,生此世界閻浮提中嵐毘尼園」;生在那裡以後,「專念菩薩何時下生」;然後是「經於百年,世尊果從兜率陀天而來生此」。
澄觀就此分二,說先明依願受生、後從「經於百年」以下是如昔願覩——依願而受生是因,如願而見到是果。
排一個誤解:以為這位神恰好住在那座園子裡,運氣好碰上了。經文把因果寫得很清楚:先有願,才生在那裡;生在那裡之後,還等了一百年。落到地上:這一段是本節談「願」最實的一處——願不是求得到什麼,是決定自己會站在哪裡、等多久。
林中十瑞:從地開始變
菩薩下生之前,林中先現十相。前七相皆是器世界之變,其序自地而上:地忽自平坦而坑坎堆阜不現、金剛為地而無瓦礫荊棘株杌、寶多羅樹周匝行列而根深至水際、生眾香芽現眾香藏而香逾天香、諸妙華鬘寶莊嚴具行列分布、園中諸樹皆自然開摩尼寶華、諸池沼中皆自生華從地涌出。
七相之中,前二是地之平與淨,中二是樹與香,後三是華——由粗而細,由堅而柔。第三相「其根深植至於水際」一句尤可注意:所寫的不是樹之高,是根之深。
排一個誤解:以為瑞相是裝飾。經文所變的第一件事是把坑坎堆阜去掉——先把不平的地方弄平,然後才談莊嚴。落到地上:迎接一件大事的次第,經文給的是先平後嚴;地不平時,華開了也是歪的。
後三瑞與結:從器世界轉到有情與佛光
後三相轉入有情與佛。第八,娑婆世界欲界色界所住之天龍八部一切諸王「莫不來集,合掌而住」;第九,此世界所有天女乃至摩睺羅伽女皆生歡喜,各各捧持供養之具「向畢洛叉樹前,恭敬而立」;第十,十方一切諸佛𪗇中皆放光明,名為「菩薩受生自在燈」,普照此林,一一光中悉現諸佛受生誕生所有神變。
畢洛叉樹在此第一次出現。澄觀釋此名云「畢洛叉者,此云高顯」——後文摩耶夫人正是於此樹下坐而誕生。十相之後,經文以一句作結:「此相現時,諸天王等即知當有菩薩下生;我見此瑞,歡喜無量。」
排一個誤解:以為第十相只是又一道光。第十相的內容是『光中現受生』——在菩薩尚未誕生之前,十方諸佛的受生已先現於光中。落到地上:一佛之降生,從來不是一件孤立的事;這一句是後文「結其周遍」的先聲。
十種光明:摩耶出城時所現
摩耶夫人出迦毘羅城而入此林,又現十種光明瑞相,其效是「令諸眾生得法光明」。十名逐一是:一切寶華藏光、寶香藏光、寶蓮華開演出真實妙音聲光、十方菩薩初發心光、一切菩薩得入諸地現神變光、一切菩薩修波羅蜜圓滿智光、一切菩薩大願智光、一切菩薩教化眾生方便智光、一切菩薩證於法界真實智光、一切菩薩得佛自在受生出家成正覺光。末句是「此十光明,普照無量諸眾生心」。澄觀科此段為「見出城現光」。
十名之序自有其理:前三光屬華香音聲,是相;後七光自「初發心」起,歷諸地、波羅蜜、大願、方便、證法界,至「受生出家成正覺」——是一條完整的菩薩道。
排一個誤解:以為光明是祥瑞的裝點。經文說它「普照無量諸眾生心」,所照的是心不是境。落到地上:後七光排起來就是一部道次第;一位菩薩要降生,先把整條路以光的形式演一遍給眾生看。
十種神變之總徵與第一變:眾集而苦息
摩耶夫人於畢洛叉樹下坐時,復現十種神變。第一變是八部雲集與毛孔放光:欲界諸天天子天女及色界一切諸天,並諸龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽及其眷屬,為供養故悉皆雲集;摩耶夫人「身諸毛孔咸放光明」,普照三千大千世界無所障礙,「一切光明悉皆不現」,除滅一切眾生煩惱及惡道苦。
澄觀為十變各立一目,第一目作「集眾息苦」——上半是集眾,下半是息苦,一目而兩事。
排一個誤解:以為「一切光明悉皆不現」是說別的光被遮住了。此句與「普照三千大千世界無所障礙」連讀,寫的是此光一現而餘光失色。落到地上:這一變的重點在末句——所除的是煩惱與惡道之苦,不是黑暗。
第二變:腹中現三千世界
第二變寫摩耶夫人腹中「悉現三千世界一切形像」,其百億閻浮提內各有都邑、各有園林、名號不同,而「皆有摩耶夫人於中止住、天眾圍遶」,悉為顯現菩薩將生不可思議神變之相。澄觀為此變立目作「卷舒無礙」。
「卷舒」二字下得極準:一身之腹是卷,三千世界之相是舒;而百億閻浮提中各有一位摩耶夫人,是舒中之卷。
排一個誤解:以為這是說腹中裝得下世界,只是形容大。經文所現的不是山河,是「各有都邑,各有園林,名號不同」——是有名有目的差別世界。落到地上:一與多之無礙,在此不是抽象命題,是母親之身與百億世界之間的一件事實。
第三至第六變:毛孔所現的四重往昔
第三至第六變,皆就毛孔而說,而所現之事逐重深入。第三變現如來往昔修行菩薩道時恭敬供養一切諸佛及聞佛說法音聲,並以喻明之——「譬如明鏡及以水中,能現虛空日月、星宿、雲雷等像」,澄觀立目作「毛現佛因」。第四變現往修菩薩行時所住世界、城邑聚落、山林河海、眾生劫數、值佛出世、隨所受生、壽命長短,末句是「於一切剎在在生處,摩耶夫人常為其母」,澄觀立目作「現佛本事」。第五變現隨所生處之色相形貌、衣服飲食、苦樂等事,「一一普現,分明辯了」,澄觀立目作「現行所依身」。第六變現往昔修施行時捨所難捨——頭目耳鼻、脣舌牙齒、身體手足、血肉筋骨、男女妻妾、城邑宮殿、衣服瓔珞、金銀寶貨——並見受者形貌音聲及其處所,澄觀立目作「遍現捨行」。
排一個誤解:以為四變是同一件事說四遍。四目分得很清楚:一現因、二現事、三現身、四現捨。第四變末句尤重——「常為其母」,這才是摩耶之身能現此四重的所以然。落到地上:第六變之所以連受者都現,是因為布施之為布施,本來就要兩邊才成立。
第七至第九變:林現古佛·身出宮殿·身出菩薩
第七變寫摩耶入園時,「其林普現過去所有一切諸佛入母胎時」之國土園林、衣服華鬘、塗香末香、幡繒幢蓋,及妓樂歌詠上妙音聲,令諸眾生普得見聞;澄觀立目作「現古佛受生園林」。第八變寫從其身出菩薩所住摩尼寶王宮殿樓閣,超過天龍八部及諸人王之所住者,「內外清淨,各各差別,不相雜亂,周匝遍滿嵐毘尼園」;澄觀立目作「現今佛所處宮殿」。第九變寫從其身出十不可說百千億那由他佛剎微塵數菩薩,其身形容貌相好光明進止威儀神通眷屬「皆與毘盧遮那菩薩等無有異,悉共同時讚歎如來」;澄觀立目作「出菩薩同類」。
排一個誤解:以為三變只是愈說愈大。三變其實各有所對——第七對過去諸佛,第八對今佛之所處,第九對同類之菩薩;古、今、同輩三邊都齊了,這一生才不是孤起的。落到地上:第八變「各各差別,不相雜亂」一句,是華嚴談重重無盡時最要記住的分寸。
第十變:金剛際出大蓮華
第十變是十變之極。經文寫忽於其前「從金剛際出大蓮華」,名為「一切寶莊嚴藏」,金剛為莖、眾寶為鬚、如意寶王為臺,有十佛剎微塵數葉,一切皆以摩尼所成,寶網寶蓋以覆其上。其下八部之王各作一事:天王共執持、龍王降香雨、夜叉王散天華、乾闥婆王歌讚往昔供佛功德、阿脩羅王捨憍慢而稽首、迦樓羅王垂寶繒幡遍滿虛空、緊那羅王歡喜瞻仰歌詠讚歎、摩睺羅伽王普雨寶莊嚴雲。澄觀立目作「地現蓮華將承至聖」。
排一個誤解:以為蓮華只是座具。澄觀之目點出其用——「將承至聖」,是要來承接的。而它從「金剛際」出,即從大地最下之際直上;一朵要承佛的華,根子下到最底。落到地上:阿脩羅王在此捨的是憍慢——八部之中唯此一王要先捨掉什麼,才進得了這一幕。
誕生:四個譬喻與一句了達
十相既現,然後菩薩誕生。經文以四喻寫其身相光明——如虛空中現淨日輪、如高山頂出於慶雲、如密雲中而耀電光、如夜闇中而然大炬,並記其事:「菩薩從母脇生,身相光明亦復如是。」
澄觀就這四相說「釋通事理」,事理各出四義。約事,是迴耀挺特、高顯邕容、威光赫奕、分明可覩;約理,是依性空無住而現、依涅槃山無心而出、大慈雲中現無住之化身、為破眾生生死無明之大闇。四喻各得一事一理。其下經文轉入內德——「雖現初生,悉已了達一切諸法,如夢如幻,如影如像,無來無去,不生不滅」,澄觀科為「了其內德」。智儼就六十本則把這一段分作三層:「因行智光以相顯體」、「大用自在攝德無礙」、「顯清淨無染」;清淨無染一層又分三——初為益現身、二順法成似、三成而無作。四喻在他讀來各有所表:如空中日是朗曜挺特,如電光是即現群機,如山起雲是布慈漸益,如闇中燈是像現除迷。澄觀之事理與智儼之三層,同讀四喻而所重各異。
排一個誤解:以為誕生一段是本節最像佛傳的地方。經文緊接著就說「雖現初生」——一個「雖」字把整段翻過來。落到地上:日輪、慶雲、電光、大炬四喻愈說愈亮,而末後一句說「不生不滅」;看得見的與真實的,經文一次給你兩層。
結其周遍:見一處生,即見一切處生
答文之末,是這位神自陳所見之廣。經文說:當我見佛於此四天下閻浮提內嵐毘尼園示現初生種種神變時,「亦見如來於三千大千世界百億四天下閻浮提內嵐毘尼園中示現初生種種神變」;亦見三千大千世界一一塵中無量佛剎,亦見百佛世界、千佛世界乃至十方一切世界一一塵中無量佛剎,「如是一切諸佛剎中,皆有如來示現受生種種神變」,末句是「如是念念,常無間斷」。
澄觀科此段為「結其周遍」,並下一語——「則橫竪無窮」。橫者遍一切處,竪者念念無間。
排一個誤解:以為這是說她看見了很多。經文的句法是「當我見佛……亦見」——不是看完一處再看一處,是見此一處之時即見一切處。落到地上:這正回答了善財所問之「境界」;此門之境界,就在「一處即一切處」這一件事上。
善財第三問與本生:古世佛興
善財再問:「大天得此解脫,其已久如?」澄觀科此為「顯法根源」,先問後答,答中長行分六段。第一段是古世佛興:往古之世過億佛剎微塵數劫又復過是數,有世界名「普寶」,劫名「悅樂」,八十那由他佛於中出現,其第一佛名「自在功德幢」,十號具足。第二段顯昔父母:其四天下名「妙光莊嚴」,王都名「須彌莊嚴幢」,王名「寶焰眼」,夫人名「喜光」;經文並自作比對——「如此世界摩耶夫人,為毘盧遮那如來之母;彼世界中喜光夫人,為初佛母,亦復如是」。
排一個誤解:以為列這一串名號是敘事的鋪陳。它是在建立一個對位:彼世界的第一佛之母與此世界的佛母同格。落到地上:本生之所以能作「法根源」,靠的正是這一組對位——不是講一個古老的故事,是把此刻的場景推到最初的那一次。
本生之心:乳母敬受之一念
第三段攀樹誕生:喜光夫人與二十億那由他采女詣金華園,園中有樓名「妙寶峯」,其邊有樹名「一切施」,夫人「攀彼樹枝而生菩薩」,諸天王眾各持香水共以洗沐。第四段觀佛得法:時有乳母名為「淨光」侍立其側,洗沐已,諸天王眾授與乳母,「乳母敬受,生大歡喜,即得菩薩普眼三昧」;得此三昧已,普見十方無量諸佛,「復得菩薩於一切處示現受生自在解脫」,並以「如初受胎識,速疾無礙」喻其疾。第五段結會古今:「彼乳母者,豈異人乎?我身是也。」第六段顯用周遍:從是以來念念常見毘盧遮那佛示現菩薩受生海調伏眾生自在神力。
澄觀於第五段特別點出一事:經文結會古今而不結父母,其故是「意明即淨飯、摩耶,佛即今佛故」——不必結,因為本來就是。
排一個誤解:以為得法要靠久修。經文寫她得法之處,是接過嬰兒的那一刻——「敬受,生大歡喜」,然後「即得」。落到地上:一念之敬與喜,是這整個法門的根源;後面無量劫的修行,都是從這一抱開始的。
重頌四十六行:澄觀分為四段
本生長行之後是重頌。起句是「時,嵐毘尼林神,欲重宣此解脫義,承佛神力,普觀十方而說頌言」,其下四十六行。澄觀就此判為二十三頌,並分四段——「初一誡聽許說、次九最初修證、次十二偈歷事增修、末偈結歎無盡」。
依此分法讀去,四段各有其面目。初一偈是「佛子汝所問,諸佛甚深境;汝今應聽受,我說其因緣」,是誡聽與許說。次九偈是最初修證,自「過億剎塵劫」起,歷「我時為乳母,智慧極聰利」「我時疾捧持,諦觀不見頂」「離垢清淨身,相好以莊嚴」,至「見此神通事,發大菩提心」,再至「專求佛功德」「普於十方土」「我於彼佛所,聞法得解脫」——由見佛而發心,由發心而發願,由發願而得法。次十二偈是歷事增修,自「劫中所有佛,我悉曾供養」起,歷「我於一念頃,見此剎塵中」「剎內悉有佛,園中示誕生」「無量剎海中,諸佛現受生」「一念見億剎,微塵數菩薩,出家趣道場」「我見剎塵內,無量佛成道」「一一微塵中,諸佛轉法輪」「悉見於如來,示現般涅槃」,至「如是無量剎,如來示誕生;而我悉分身,現前興供養」與「不思議剎海,無量趣差別」——所歷者正是佛之受生、出家、成道、轉法輪、般涅槃五事,一一於剎塵之內普見。末偈是「佛子我知此,難思解脫門,無量億劫中,稱揚不可盡」,結歎無盡。
排一個誤解:以為頌只是把長行複述。長行之本生止於乳母得法與見佛周遍,而頌之第三段把所見鋪成佛之一代五事,這是長行所無的。落到地上:讀這四十六行,可依澄觀四段之界分開來讀——一誡聽、九修證、十二歷事、一結歎,界既分明,句句便有著落。
謙己推勝:我只知道這一個
頌後是謙己推勝。經文說「我唯知此菩薩於無量劫遍一切處示現受生自在解脫」,其下推向諸菩薩摩訶薩之所能:能以一念為諸劫藏,觀一切法而以善方便現受生;周遍供養一切諸佛,究竟通達一切佛法;於一切趣皆現受生,一切佛前坐蓮華座;知諸眾生應可度時,為現受生方便調伏;於一切剎現諸神變,猶如影像悉現其前。末以一問收——「我當云何能知能說彼功德行?」李通玄科此段為推德昇進。
排一個誤解:以為謙己是客套。細看所推之事,第一句就是「能以一念為諸劫藏」——而這位神自己所得的是「於無量劫遍一切處」;一個是以劫入念,一個是遍歷諸劫,方向恰好相反。落到地上:真正的謙己,是說得出自己所知與所不知之間,界線畫在哪一句上。
指示後友:迦毘羅城的釋種女
末後指示後友。經文說「此迦毘羅城,有釋種女,名曰:瞿波。汝詣彼問:菩薩云何於生死中教化眾生?」
澄觀於此釋其名與其表,說「言瞿波者,此云守護大地」,並說其所以——在家為父母,守護太子儲備、守護國地;既為其妃,依主得名;而其表義是「表十地既圓,故無地不護」。他又記一事:太子有三夫人,一名瞿波、次名耶輸陀羅、三名摩奴舍,而此處取其第一,「今因位之極故,取其第一,法喜已滿故,寄之昔妃」。
排一個誤解:以為所問之題是隨口出的。前一友所授是受生自在,而此處所問是「於生死中教化眾生」——受生既得自在,接著要問的自然是在生死中做什麼。落到地上:善知識指路時所擬的問題,往往就是他自己法門的下一步。
戀德禮辭
末段是善財之辭。經文只有一句:「時,善財童子頂禮其足,遶無數匝,慇懃瞻仰,辭退而去。」四事——頂禮、遶匝、瞻仰、辭退,皆極簡。
比之於前後諸子,此處無所得之列、無所持之目。澄觀於本節之科止於指示後友,此段未別立科目。
排一個誤解:以為簡略即是省筆。本節之所得已於謙己段中自陳,故辭退無煩再列。落到地上:「慇懃瞻仰」四字是本段唯一帶情的一筆——已經要走了還在回頭看,這就是戀德。
承衍
本節之文,向下所開之流有三條線。
其一是寄位之線。本節經文無一字地名,「寄善慧地」之判出於澄觀之科;而澄觀於本品前總論五相時,已自明此配所從來——他先錄二家,意法師及臺山論但隨文散釋更無別配,光統等師皆配地位,然後說「二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理。然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失。橫竪無礙,且依古德配為五相」。李通玄亦以善慧地釋此友之名,說「明善慧地妙慧圓滿故」;法藏就六十本則科為「第九善惠地知識」。三家皆於善慧地上立說,而澄觀自標其為承古德之配,非經文自判。
其二是十門配位之線。十受生藏之判,法藏記有一軌云諸德將配十地一一別釋,而他自己取通釋十目——供佛願、覺心支、觀寂滅、淨直心、智普照、生佛家、佛光力、達佛智、嚴法界、懃至佛;澄觀則逐門配六位,並立行布圓融二門而判「橫竪無礙」,二釋並存;李通玄不作配位而唯就九地一位釋之,說此菩薩「得無生忍,獲無功智創始現前」;智儼就六十本則唯以一句定其位與其法門,說「第九天名妙德圓滿,即九地菩薩位也,入無量境界受生自在法門」,不另立配位之表。四家所立之骨各異。
其三是名與數之異。園名,法藏就六十本作「流彌尼」,說「無正翻,義翻云花菓等勝妙事具足也」;李通玄就八十本析嵐毘尼三字為二語節,說「嵐毘者,此云樂勝。尼者,此云園也」。友名,八十本作「妙德」,六十本作「妙德圓滿」,四十本作「妙德圓滿愛敬林神」,法藏並別傳天竺本一名。頌之計數,澄觀於本生頌稱二十三頌,李通玄於重頌十偈稱二十行頌、於本生頌稱二十三行頌。乳母之名,八十本長行作「淨光」而頌唯稱乳母不出其名,六十本長行與頌皆作「離垢光」,四十本長行作「無垢光」而頌作「無垢焰」。樹名之訓,澄觀唯出義譯「畢洛叉者,此云高顯」,法藏則兼出音寫與義翻,說「畢利叉者,具云鉢刺叉,義翻云高顯樹也」,並辨其為生處之樹而非菩提樹。園名之訓,李通玄於〈入法界品〉作「尼者,此云園也」,而於〈十地品〉卷二十七又作「尼者,女音」「流彌尼者,樂勝圓光也」;澄觀於前友段末轉介本友時則作「嵐毘尼林,此云樂勝圓光」,並釋友名說「友名妙德圓滿者,善慧無缺故」。智儼《孔目章》又別立第九知識之義,說其「在流彌尼園。遊觀自在。示現法門。利益眾生義」。此諸異釋與異名皆古德成說與古譯成文,誌錄不判。
澄觀明判
二家之錄,澄觀不止於並列。錄畢二說之後,他自下一語:「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」——不配有其理,配亦無失,二說俱存而各有其所以然。而其收處在「橫竪無礙」四字;《鈔》釋此段而代出其意,說「實則橫竪無礙是此中意,故存二釋,文義昭然」。故澄觀之判不是撤其一而取其一,是二釋並存而不相礙:豎看得其次第,橫看得其圓融,兩看之間無所妨礙。十門配位一段之立行布圓融二門,其歸亦在此。
一節之要,在善財所問與所答之間的那個轉。他問怎樣生在如來家,答他的是十扇門與一座園子;而末後所指出的路,是回到生死裡去教化眾生。生佛家與入生死,在這一節裡是同一條路的兩頭。
Why Sudhana Must Walk to the Very Garden Where the Buddha Was Born
Sudhana comes out from the night goddess Great Vow, Vigor, and Power Who Rescues All Beings, and having gained the Dharma he “calls it to mind and cultivates it, penetrates it and makes it grow,” and only then does he “step by step journey on until he came to the Lumbinī Grove.” What sort of place is Lumbinī? It is the very place where the prince of the Śākyas was born. Fazang points out where this park lies, saying that it is more than twenty li east of the city of Jiapiluo, and is the place where Māyā gave birth to the prince. Li Tongxuan for his part analyzes the name, saying that “Lumbi” means in this tongue surpassing delight and that “nī” means park, and upon the meaning of this section he says that “birth and death are as the park and the manifold practices as the grove.”
A misreading to be set aside: that in setting Sudhana down at the place of the birth the scripture text is only filling in a stretch of the Buddha’s life. Were it so, this section might well have told nothing but the story of the prince’s coming down to be born. In fact what Sudhana asks here is how one is “born into the house of the Tathāgata,” and the ten gates this good friend confers are named, gate after gate, “treasuries of taking birth” — the place and the Dharma gate are two faces of one and the same matter.
Brought down to the ground: in reading this section, keep it in mind throughout that the two graphs for “taking birth” carry a double sense. On the one side, Śākyamuni comes down from Tuṣita and is born in this park; on the other, the bodhisattva is born in thought after thought into the house of the Tathāgata.
What Is First Seen Is Not a Person but an Expounding Already Under Way
When Sudhana finds this goddess, what the scripture text writes is not that she is sitting in meditation but that she is expounding the Dharma — “seated upon a lion seat of jewelled lotus blossoms, with twenty koṭis of nayutas of devas reverently circling her, expounding for them the Scripture of the Sea of the Bodhisattva’s Taking of Birth” — and the effect of the scripture she expounds the text states on the spot: “so that they might all be born into the house of the Tathāgata and make the great sea of the bodhisattva’s merit and virtue grow.”
Why write this scene first? Because what Sudhana is about to ask is precisely how one is “born into the house of the Tathāgata,” and the answer was already being expounded before he arrived. The good friend does not get up a lesson for Sudhana on the spot; Sudhana has walked into a Dharma assembly that has been going on all along.
A misreading to be set aside: that going to study means a good friend opens a private class for you. The order here is the reverse — first there is the Dharma, and after it the question; the question only fastens onto oneself what was already being expounded. Brought down to the ground: whether one gains the Dharma often turns upon what was already going on in that place at the moment one walked in.
Sudhana Asks Three Things, and Only One Is Answered
What Sudhana asks after bowing is, by the graphs, three matters: “how a bodhisattva is to cultivate the bodhisattva practices, to be born into the house of the Tathāgata, and to be a great light for the world.” Yet what is answered below is only the ten treasuries of taking birth. Three questions, one answer: this is the first structural point of this section to be noticed.
Chengguan makes one remark upon it: within the passage of setting forth the number and praising its excellence, “being born into the house of the Tathāgata is just the direct requiting of his question” — that is to say, the ten treasuries of taking birth answer directly the second of the three questions. And the other two? The scripture text gives the answer itself: the long passage of concluding praise at the end of the ten gates, from “then within one adornment he can display every kind of adornment” onward, is precisely the mark of “cultivating the bodhisattva practices”; and in the passage of setting up the name of the Dharma, “a pure light for all the worlds” is precisely the requital of “being a great light for the world.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the three things asked are three topics. The three are in truth three faces of one thing — being born into the house of the buddhas is the substance, cultivating the bodhisattva practices is the function, and being a great light for the world is the effect. Brought down to the ground: if a question is asked in pieces, the answer need not be in pieces; only by watching how an answer closes does one learn that the question was one all along.
The General Setting Forth of the Ten Gates: Accomplish This Dharma and One Is Born into the House of the Tathāgata
The answer opens with a general setting forth — “a bodhisattva has ten treasuries of taking birth; if a bodhisattva accomplishes this Dharma, then he is born into the house of the Tathāgata” — and beneath it there follow more than ten clauses upon the marks of merit and virtue: making the roots of good grow in thought after thought, not wearied and not slack, not disgusted and not turned back, without break and without loss, leaving behind the many delusions, no mind arising that is timid and weak or vexed and regretful, and on to “according with the objective realm of the real meaning of all-knowledge.” Chengguan outlines this passage as “setting forth the number and praising its excellence,” and points out that the clause within it upon being born into the house of the Tathāgata is the direct answer to Sudhana’s question.
The syntax of this passage must be seen clearly: it does not say ‘cultivate the ten gates to the full and thereafter be born into the house of the buddhas,’ but says “accomplish this Dharma, then he is born into the house of the Tathāgata.” That word “then” is one Chengguan will use again and again below.
A misreading to be set aside: that this long string of merits and virtues is a heaping up of adjectives. In truth they are a set of alternating denials and affirmations — first what will not happen: not wearied, not disgusted, without break, without loss, no timid or weak mind; and then what will happen: raising up a vast mind, making the perfections grow, obtaining surpassing spiritual power. The first half says what will not occur, the second what will. Brought down to the ground: the mark of being born into the house of the buddhas shows first in ‘not falling back,’ and only afterwards in ‘advancing.’
The Ten Names, and Chengguan’s Matching Them to the Six Stations
In the passage of calling for the number and listing the names the ten names are set out one by one: vowing ever to make offerings to all the buddhas; raising the mind of awakening; contemplating the gates of the Dharma and cultivating them with diligence; illumining the three times universally with a deep and pure mind; even light; being born into the house of the Tathāgata; the light of the buddhas’ power; contemplating the gate of universal knowledge; universally displaying adornment; entering the ground of the Tathāgata — and all ten gates are named “treasuries of taking birth.”
Upon these ten names Chengguan draws up a table of matching stations, saying “these ten run through six stations,” and matching them one by one: the first answers to the ten faiths; the second is the ten abodes; the third runs through the practices and the dedications; the fourth is the first ground; the fifth runs from the second ground to the seventh; the sixth and the seventh are both the eighth ground, the sixth being its own portion and the seventh its advancing beyond; the eighth is the ninth ground; the ninth answers to the tenth ground; the tenth is equal awakening entering the ground of the Tathāgata. This is Chengguan’s judgment, not something the scripture text sets forth of itself — the scripture text has only ten names and not one name of a station.
A misreading to be set aside: that once one has this table, reading the ten gates is a matter of fitting each into its slot. Chengguan himself immediately loosens the table again, which is the matter of the next section. Brought down to the ground: first read the ten names until they are familiar, and treat the table of matching as a rule that may be used and may be set down.
Why Chengguan Will Not Let the Table of Matching Be Read as Fixed
Having finished the matching, Chengguan at once raises a difficulty against himself. He says, “now, according to the graded array, matching them vertically is settled” — if one goes by the gate in which the stations are set up in sequence, then matching them vertically in this way is decided; “if taken by perfect interfusion, the first and the last are used interchangeably” — if one goes by the gate of perfect interfusion, then first and last may be used of one another. His reason lies in that word “then” in the scripture text: the scripture says “accomplish this Dharma, then he is born into the house of the Tathāgata.”
Then he uses the scripture text itself as counter-evidence, saying: if one must be complete in all ten gates before it counts as being born into the house of the buddhas, why is it that in the text both the second gate and the sixth already say “born into the house of the Tathāgata,” and the tenth says further that one has already received consecration in the presence of the buddhas of the three times? From this it is known that a vertical reading is needed, taking the shallow and the deep by the stations of realization. But if only a vertical reading were allowed, that would go against the words “be complete in the ten and one is born.” So his conclusion is, “from this it is known that a horizontal reading is needed, cultivating contemplation by way of perfect interfusion.” The Chao reads this passage of the commentary in five layers: first, the vertical matching by station (also named the gloss of the graded array); second, from “now, according to the graded array” onward, concluding what precedes and raising perfect interfusion after; third, from “if taken by perfect interfusion” onward, the gloss that runs through all the stations (also named the gloss of perfect interfusion); fourth, from “if one must be complete in the ten” onward, the concluding that establishes the vertical above; fifth, from “if one settles upon the vertical” onward, the concluding that the horizontal is needed — and the intent of it lies in “the horizontal and the vertical being unobstructed,” so that both glosses stand.
A misreading to be set aside: that Chengguan is wavering between two positions. He is not wavering; he is pointing out that the scripture text holds both readings at once, each with its own reason — read vertically one gets its sequence, read horizontally one gets its perfect interfusion. Brought down to the ground: in reading the stations of the Avataṃsaka, whenever one meets a text saying ‘one station gathers in all stations,’ do not be quick to judge it self-contradictory.
The First Treasury: Taking “Seeing Buddhas and Never Having One’s Fill” as the First Root of Good
The first gate is “the treasury of taking birth of vowing ever to make offerings to all the buddhas.” What the scripture text writes is the vow set up when the mind is first raised: to honor, revere, and make offerings to all the buddhas, “seeing the buddhas and never having one’s fill,” ever giving rise to love and delight in the presence of the buddhas, ever raising up deep faith, cultivating every kind of merit and virtue, and never resting. The closing clause is “this is the bodhisattva’s treasury of taking birth of the first gathering of the roots of good for the sake of all-knowledge.”
Chengguan glosses this gate, saying “the first is the raising of the mind in faith,” and cites in evidence the verse of 〈賢首品〉 within this very scripture, “ever wishing to benefit and gladden the many multitudes, adorning lands and making offerings to the buddhas,” saying “and so the text speaks of the first gathering of the roots of good.” That is to say, this gate is matched to the station of faith because its content is vow, is faith, is a first gathering.
A misreading to be set aside: that making offerings means giving the Buddha things. Of the eight matters listed in this gate of the scripture text, apart from the making of offerings itself, only “cultivating every kind of merit and virtue” bears at all upon doing; all the rest are mind — honoring, revering, never having one’s fill, loving and delighting, deep faith, never resting. Brought down to the ground: the substance of making offerings lies in the four graphs “seeing buddhas and never having one’s fill”; if a person can still weary of the Buddha-Dharma, the first root of good has not yet been gathered.
The Second Treasury: Raising the Mind of Awakening Is Ten “Raisings”
The second gate is “the treasury of taking birth of raising the mind of awakening.” The scripture text writes this mind in ten clauses, clause after clause led by the graph for “raising” and closed by the graph for “because”: raising the mind of great compassion because he would rescue and protect beings; raising the mind of making offerings to the buddhas because he would serve them to the very end; raising the mind of seeking the right Dharma everywhere because he grudges nothing at all; raising the mind of vast tending-toward because he seeks all-knowledge; raising the mind of measureless kindness because he would gather in beings universally; raising the mind of not forsaking any being because he has put on the armor of the firm vow that seeks all-knowledge; raising the mind without flattery or deceit because he would gain the knowledge in accord with the real; raising the mind that acts as he has said because he would cultivate the bodhisattva path; raising the mind that does not deceive the buddhas because he would guard the great vows of all the buddhas; raising the mind of the vow of all-knowledge because he would convert beings to the end of the future and never rest. It closes with “comes to be born into the house of the Tathāgata.”
Upon this gate Chengguan says, “the second is the raising of the mind at the first abode; the text is complete in the three minds and in being born into the house of the Tathāgata, and the first abode too is a being born into the house” — matching it to the first abode, and pointing out that the scripture text itself already has the words upon being born into the house of the buddhas. Lest anyone misread this “first abode being born into the house” as a being born into the house at the first ground, the Chao sets forth the six stations of being born into the house — at the first abode, the house of the mind of awakening; at the fourth abode, the house of the holy teaching; at the first ground, the house of suchness; at the fourth ground, taken by the assignment of station, the house that transcends the world; at the eighth ground, the house of the forbearance of non-arising; at the ground of the Tathāgata, the house ultimately — and settles this gate as “here it is the first abode, that is, the first of them, being born into the house of the mind of awakening.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the mind of awakening is a single thought. What the scripture text writes is ten “raisings,” and every one of them has a “because” — it is raised for the sake of something. Brought down to the ground: to test whether a mind of awakening is genuine, do not look at whether a vow has ever been made; look at how many of those ten matters one can answer to.
The Third Treasury: Ten Clauses of Mind, the First Two Marking the Practices and the Dedications
The third gate is “the treasury of taking birth of contemplating the gates of the Dharma and cultivating them with diligence.” The scripture text lists nine minds, each clause led by the graph for “raising”: the mind that contemplates the sea of all the gates of the Dharma; the mind that dedicates and directs toward the fully rounded path of all-knowledge; the mind of right mindfulness without faulty deeds; the mind of the purity of the sea of all the bodhisattva samādhis; the mind that cultivates to completion all the merit and virtue of a bodhisattva; the mind that adorns all the bodhisattva paths; the mind of the great and vigorous practice that seeks all-knowledge, blazing as a kalpa-fire and never resting; the mind that cultivates the practice of Samantabhadra and converts all beings; the mind that is well trained in every deportment, that cultivates the merit and virtue of a bodhisattva, that casts off all it possesses, and that abides in the real mind of having nothing at all.
Chengguan’s way of reading this passage is very fine. He says, “in the third there are ten clauses: the first, contemplating the sea of the gates of the Dharma, marks the ten practices; the second, directing toward all-knowledge, marks the dedications, and because practice and vow support one another they are joined into one; the remaining eight run through both the practices and the dedications” — the first clause marks the station of the ten practices, the second marks the station of the ten dedications, and because practice and vow support one another they are made one gate, while the remaining eight clauses run through both the station of the practices and that of the dedications. One difference of reckoning must be kept clear here: the clauses the scripture text leads with the graph for “raising” are nine, while what Chengguan calls them is “ten clauses”; his commentary does not set forth how he divides them into ten, and so no tenth mind is invented to fill out the number, and the two reckonings are recorded together without judgment. Fazang sets a further question: how do the nine minds of the third gate differ from the ten minds of the second? He answers, “the former are the minds that are the root of practice, these are the minds of practice now arising, and therefore one is born into the family of the buddhas” — the ten minds of the second gate are the root of all the practices, the nine minds of the third are the practices that arise upon that root; the practices having arisen, one is born into the family of the buddhas. This question and answer stands as its own house beside Chengguan’s reckoning and matching, and neither replaces the other.
A misreading to be set aside: that the ten clauses are ten matters set side by side. Chengguan’s reading is that the first two each mark a station and the latter eight run through both — a structure of ‘marking and running through.’ Brought down to the ground: the last clause matters most — “casting off all that it possesses and abiding in the real mind of having nothing at all”; the first eight clauses are all doing, and the last says how far the doing must reach before it counts as real.
The Fourth Treasury: The Deep and Pure Mind Is the First Ground
The fourth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of illumining the three times universally with a deep and pure mind.” The scripture text says that this bodhisattva is furnished with a pure and superior mind, gains the light of the Tathāgata’s awakening, enters the sea of the bodhisattva’s skillful means, that “his mind is firm as a diamond,” that he turns his back upon and casts off the taking of birth in all the destinies of existence, accomplishes the sovereign power of all the buddhas, and on to “he shatters all the mountains of hindrance and obstruction, and becomes universally a place of reliance for beings.”
Chengguan fastens the clauses one by one, saying “in the fourth, according with principle and cutting off the obstructions is named the deep and pure mind, that is, the ground of the purified mind,” and setting out the reason for each of three clauses: “because he has already realized principle, he is firm as a diamond; because he has already gained the path that departs from birth, he casts off the destinies of existence; because he has already broken the two mountains of obstruction, he is a place of reliance for creatures.” Three clauses, three matters — realizing principle, departing from birth, breaking the obstructions — each with its own fruit. The Chao glosses this gate further, clause by clause: gaining the light of the Tathāgata’s awakening is the awakening of the mind; entering the sea of the bodhisattva’s skillful means is realizing the real and penetrating the conventional, and so casting off the destinies of existence; accomplishing sovereignty is dividing the body into a hundred lands; cultivating the bodhisattva’s surpassing practice is the constant cultivating of the ten practices that purify and order the dharma of the ground; being furnished with the bodhisattva’s faculties is that by realizing faith all the rest are made into faculties, great compassion being foremost; the mind being bright and clean is that the obstruction of the knowable has been cut off; the vows being unmoved is that the ten vows are ripened; gaining the buddhas’ protection is realizing suchness as the buddhas do; and the breaking of the obstructions is that discrimination is exhausted all at once.
A misreading to be set aside: that “deep and pure mind” means a mood of purity. The definition Chengguan gives is “according with principle and cutting off the obstructions” — two matters, realization and severance. Brought down to the ground: the last clause of this gate is “becomes universally a place of reliance for beings”; whether one can be another’s support turns on whether one has first broken down that mountain of obstruction in oneself.
The Fifth Treasury: The Six Perfections Written Straight Through, and at the End the Unobstructed Eye Turns Out
The fifth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of even light.” The way the scripture text writes it is to run through the six perfections in order: complete in the many practices and converting beings universally (giving); all that he possesses he can give away (giving); abiding in the objective realm of the buddhas’ ultimate pure discipline (discipline); complete in the dharma of patience and accomplishing the light of the buddhas’ patience with the dharmas (patience); with great vigor tending toward all-knowledge and reaching the further shore (vigor); cultivating the meditative concentrations and gaining the concentration of the universal gate (meditation); pure knowledge fully rounded, and with the sun of wisdom clearly illumining all dharmas (knowledge) — and then it turns out into “he gains the unobstructed eye, sees the sea of the buddhas, and awakens into the real nature of all dharmas.”
Chengguan divides it into two lengths, saying “in the fifth, realizing suchness and setting practice in motion is the even light, and discipline, patience, vigor and the rest are the five grounds that follow,” and pointing out especially that from “he gains the unobstructed” onward is the seventh ground, the reason being that “upon the seventh ground one gains the light of the forbearance of non-arising, and so enters all real dharmas.” The Chao, glossing the words “and the rest” in Chengguan’s “discipline, patience, vigor and the rest,” says that they take in meditation and wisdom, each with its own increase; and it divides the last two clauses of this gate: the upper clause is the skillfulness of the three kinds of action, so that whoever sees is gladdened, and the lower is the fullness of the practice of contrivance, the practices being gained by non-contrivance.
A misreading to be set aside: that this gate is only a list of the six perfections. What Chengguan reads out of it is an ascending line — from realizing suchness one sets practice in motion, and when the practice is full one gains the unobstructed eye. Brought down to the ground: at what point do the six perfections turn the corner? The signal the scripture text gives is “gaining the unobstructed eye,” not ‘how much one has given away.’
The Sixth Treasury: Sharing One Substance and Nature with the Tathāgata — That Is What Being Born into the House of the Buddhas Means
The sixth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of being born into the house of the Tathāgata,” whose wording repeats that of the general setting forth. The scripture text says that this bodhisattva is born into the house of the Tathāgata and abides in the company of the buddhas, accomplishes all the profound gates of the Dharma, “is furnished with the pure great vows of the buddhas of the three times, gains the one same root of good of all the buddhas, and shares one substance and nature with the Tathāgatas,” is furnished with world-transcending practice and white and pure good dharmas, “abides in the gate of the Dharma of vast merit and virtue,” “enters the samādhis and sees the spiritual power of the buddhas,” “purifies beings according to what may be converted,” and closes with “he answers according to what is asked, and his eloquence has no end.” These last clauses are not a loose praise of merit: what he abides in is bounded — it is the gate of the Dharma of vast merit and virtue; and the beings he purifies are bounded too — they are those “according to what may be converted,” for only what can be converted can be purified. The Chao outlines what follows here in three: from “abides in” onward is practice proper, vast; from “enters the samādhis” onward is the departure from obstruction and quiescence; and the three clauses after that are the benefit of conversion by the three wheels. This is the Chao’s outline and not something the scripture text marks of itself.
Chengguan glosses this gate, saying “in the sixth, by gaining the forbearance of non-arising and according with the same nature of dharmas, one is born into the house of the buddhas; the pāramitā of vow being superior, and the root of good being one in substance; and, not being moved by delusion and the rest — these are the white and pure dharmas,” and he matches this gate to the own portion of the eighth ground.
A misreading to be set aside: that “born into the house of the Tathāgata” is the title of a fruition. The content the scripture text gives is three matters — the same vow, the same root of good, the same substance and nature. Those three graphs for “same” are what the house means. Brought down to the ground: what makes people family is not living under one roof but having one and the same vow. That this gate closes suddenly upon eloquence is just because those who share one substance and nature answer to one another of themselves in question and reply.
The Seventh Treasury: Six Similes, Which Say That Spiritual Power Has No Intrinsic Nature
The seventh gate is “the treasury of taking birth of the light of the buddhas’ power.” The scripture text says that this bodhisattva enters deeply into the power of the buddhas, journeys through the buddha-lands without his mind turning back, and makes offerings to and serves the assemblies of bodhisattvas without weariness; and then it runs off six similes: he understands that all dharmas arise as a conjuring does; knows that the worlds are as things seen in a dream; that all forms and marks are like light and shadow; that what spiritual power does is like a transformation; that all takings of birth are like reflections; that the buddhas’ expounding of the Dharma is like the echo in a valley.
Upon this gate Chengguan says, “in the seventh, because the Buddha exhorts him he is able to rouse himself and cultivate all at once, and this is named the light of the buddhas’ power,” and says further, “his cultivation is without contrivance, and so he is without weariness and the rest” — the reason there is no weariness is that he has already entered a cultivation without contrivance. The Chao further judges what he is at ease within in this gate to be the three worlds: the first two clauses are ease within the vessel-world, the next two the perfectly awakened, and the last three beings, because he expounds the Dharma and delivers them.
A misreading to be set aside: that the six similes say all things are false and need not be taken in earnest. Look at where they are placed: among the six similes one clause is “all takings of birth are like reflections” — while the whole set of Dharma gates in which this gate stands is named “treasuries of taking birth.” The scripture text on the one hand teaches taking birth, and on the other says taking birth is like a reflection. Brought down to the ground: only one who knows that taking birth is like a reflection can bear the taking of birth through measureless kalpas; the one who takes it in earnest cannot bear it.
The Eighth Treasury: Abiding in the Station of Youthful Purity, between the Distinguished and the Undistinguished
The eighth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of contemplating the gate of universal knowledge.” The scripture text says that this bodhisattva “abides in the station of youthful purity,” contemplates each single gate of knowledge of all-knowledge, and through measureless kalpas sets forth all that bodhisattvas practice, “gains ease of mind in the profound samādhis of the bodhisattvas,” “is born thought after thought in the presence of the Tathāgatas of the worlds of the ten directions”; and then it runs off four clauses that oppose and complete one another: within objective realms that have distinctions he enters the concentration without distinction; within dharmas without distinction he displays the knowledge that has distinctions; within measureless objective realms he knows that there is no objective realm; within the very least of objective realms he enters measureless objective realms. It closes with “he knows that the worlds are all set up as mere designations, and that all of them are what the discerning mind raises up.”
The ease of the samādhi and the place of the taking of birth each carry their own bound in this gate: what is at ease is the mind within the “profound samādhis,” and where birth is taken is “in the presence of the Tathāgatas of the worlds of the ten directions,” and that “thought after thought” — this is neither a loose talk of gaining concentration nor a loose talk of taking birth. The Chao judges these to be three kinds of ease — ease in samādhi (setting forth all at once as the mind wills), ease in taking birth, and, from “within objective realms that have distinctions” onward, ease in the Dharma. This is the Chao’s outline and not something the scripture text marks of itself. Upon the words “station of youthful purity” Chengguan points out where it stands, saying “in the eighth, from the eighth ground one enters the ninth, and so it says abiding in the station of youthful purity”; and he glosses those two opposing clauses one by one, saying “because knowing principle in the very matter is in accord with the real, within objective realms that have distinctions he enters the concentration without distinction; because exhausting matter in the very principle is in accord with the real, within dharmas without distinction he displays the knowledge that has distinctions,” while the clause that holds them together is “contemplating the gate of the knowledge of all-knowledge is the virtue of a master of the Dharma.” The Chao further explains, upon the two clauses “the three natures and the rest” and “each single gate,” how the master of the Dharma comes to be accomplished: the three natures are the dharmas by which he transforms, and this is the accomplishment of knowledge; the word “and the rest” takes in the knowledge that accomplishes entry into practice and the eleven thickets; from “each single gate” onward is the accomplishment of speech, furnished with the forty kinds of unobstructedness, and so he is able to expound at length — beyond the three kinds of ease, the virtue of a master of the Dharma has its root here.
A misreading to be set aside: that “entering the concentration without distinction” is higher than “displaying the knowledge that has distinctions.” What Chengguan gives is a pair — the one is knowing principle in the very matter, the other exhausting matter in the very principle, and both are “in accord with the real.” Brought down to the ground: without distinction in concentration and with distinction in knowledge — this is just where one who expounds the Dharma is able to expound it; this section is assigned to the Ground of Excellent Wisdom, and the Ground of Excellent Wisdom is the ground of expounding the Dharma.
The Ninth Treasury: Ever within Samādhi, and Yet the Adorning Never Misses Its Time
The ninth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of universally displaying adornment.” The scripture text says that this bodhisattva is able to adorn measureless buddha-lands in every kind of way, is able universally to conjure forth all beings and the bodies of the buddhas, gains fearlessness, expounds the pure Dharma, flows throughout the Dharma realm without obstruction, causes them all to know and to see according to what their minds delight in, and displays every kind of practice that accomplishes awakening; and the closing clause is “what he does in this way never misses its time, while he is ever within the samādhi that is the treasury of Vairocana’s wisdom.”
Chengguan glosses this gate’s name together with its closing clause, saying “in the ninth, he adorns with the adornment of a buddha, and so it is named universal adornment; because he has already gained the samādhis of freedom from defilement and the rest, though he is ever functioning he is ever within samādhi.” The reason the adorning is called “universal” is that what he adorns with is the very adornment of a buddha. The Chao divides this gate into the supported and the supporting: the first clause adorns the environment that supports (the buddha-lands) and the rest all adorn the supported (beings and the bodies of the buddhas); and within the supporting there is throughout the secret knowledge — the first three clauses the secret of the body, from “he sets forth the pure” onward the secret of speech, and from “according to their minds” onward all the secret of mind.
A misreading to be set aside: that “ever within samādhi” and “never missing its time” are two stretches of time — first entering concentration, then coming out of it to do things. The scripture text writes the two clauses joined together precisely in order to bar this misreading. Brought down to the ground: what he does never misses its moment, and this rests not upon reckoning the times rightly but upon never having come out of that treasury at all.
The Tenth Treasury: Receiving Consecration, Knowing Every Sequence
The tenth gate is “the treasury of taking birth of entering the ground of the Tathāgata.” The scripture text says that this bodhisattva receives the Dharma of consecration in the presence of all the Tathāgatas of the three times and knows universally the sequence of all objective realms, and it lists six kinds of sequence: the sequence of the dying away and taking of birth of all beings in their earlier and later limits; the sequence of the practice of all bodhisattvas; the sequence of the thoughts in the minds of all beings; the sequence of the becoming buddhas of the Tathāgatas of the three times; the sequence of expounding the Dharma by skillful means; and the sequence of the names of all the kalpas of the first, middle, and last limits, whether forming or falling apart. It closes with “according to what beings ought to be taught and delivered, he displays for them the merit and virtue and the adornment of accomplishing the path.”
Upon this gate Chengguan makes a twofold judgment, saying “in the tenth, taken by his own portion it says this bodhisattva; taken by his advancing beyond it is named entering the ground of the buddhas; having received the position of office it says receiving consecration; his knowledge being level with the buddhas’ objective realm it says knowing all,” and he points out that the sense of “knowing all” is set out at length in 〈十定品〉 of this scripture. Upon this gate the Chao says that the scripture text is plain and all of it accords with the doctrinal meaning of the station itself, and that “this gloss is not made so as to press down upon the scripture text” — that is, the Shu’s gloss here does not override the scripture itself; it is not that the Chao has no gloss here.
A misreading to be set aside: that the tenth gate speaks of vast spiritual power. What it speaks of is in truth the two graphs for “sequence” — of the six things known, every one is a sequence. Brought down to the ground: the look of entering the ground of the Tathāgata is that one sees clearly what comes before and what after; and the use of seeing clearly lies in the closing clause — displaying for beings the accomplishing of the path.
Concluding Praise of the Excellent Benefit: Within One Adornment Every Kind of Adornment Appears
After the tenth gate comes the concluding praise, which Chengguan outlines as “concluding praise of the excellent benefit.” The scripture text says that if one “cultivates, makes grow, brings to fullness, and accomplishes” these ten dharmas, then within one adornment one can display every kind of adornment, and adorning all lands in this way, one opens the way for and awakens all beings to the end of the kalpas of the future without rest; and on to turning the wheel of the Dharma within the sea of the mind-and-conduct of beings, displaying the accomplishing of buddhahood in all worlds constantly and without break; and the closing clause is “he reveals measureless and profound treasuries of the Dharma, and teaches and brings to accomplishment all the worlds.”
Upon this passage Chengguan sets down only six graphs — “the concluding praise of the excellent benefit may be understood.” That it may be understood means that the scripture text is sufficient of itself and there is no need of further gloss.
A misreading to be set aside: that this passage is a merit added on outside the ten gates. It is the “then” of the ten gates — the answering of that clause of the general setting forth, “accomplish this Dharma, then he is born into the house of the Tathāgata.” Brought down to the ground: the eye of this passage is in its first clause, “within one adornment he can display every kind of adornment.” The sense of one being many is here no lofty talk but the natural function that follows when the ten gates are cultivated to completion.
The Ten Verses in Repetition: Putting the Ten Dharmas into Verse in Order, with a Different Appellation in Each
After the prose come the verses in repetition. The opening clause of the scripture text is “at that time, the goddess of the Lumbinī Grove, wishing to make this meaning plain once more, by the spiritual power of the Buddha contemplated the ten directions universally and spoke in verse, saying,” and below it there are twenty lines, each of two clauses — forty clauses, four clauses to a verse, ten verses in all. Upon these Chengguan sets down only one judgment — “in the second, the verses in repetition, there are ten verses, putting the foregoing ten dharmas into verse in order” — that is, verse and gate answer one to one, without displacement.
What is worth looking at is the closing line of each verse. The closing lines of the ten verses are of one and the same form, while the appellation named in them differs in all ten: the one of bright wisdom, the one hard to conceive, the one of renown, the most surpassing one, the heroic and mighty one, the one of bright knowledge, the inconceivable, the one of the true body, the one of great name, the sons of the buddhas. The first verse puts the first gate into verse and names “the one of bright wisdom,” its two lines above being “seeing all buddhas and never having its fill, vowing to make offerings ever to the end of the future”; the third verse puts the third gate into verse and names “the one of renown,” its line being “hearing the Dharma and never having one’s fill, delighting to contemplate”; the fourth verse puts the fourth gate into verse and names “the most surpassing one,” its line being “firm as a diamond and as a mountain of jewels,” answering to the prose “his mind is firm as a diamond”; the tenth verse puts the tenth gate into verse and names “the sons of the buddhas,” its line being “swiftly he can tend toward and enter the station of the Tathāgata.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the verses in repetition shorten the prose and say it once again. Here the prose speaks of the marks of the gates, and the verses speak of the appellations of the person who holds the gates — one and the same Dharma, named once from the Dharma and once from the person. Brought down to the ground: in reading these ten verses one may work backward from the closing line to find which gate is meant; this is a way of checking that the scripture text gives of itself.
Setting Up the Name of the Dharma: Taking Birth at Ease, Running through Both the Displaying and the Displayed
After the verses this good friend at last states the name of her Dharma gate herself. The scripture text first takes up what was made clear before — “a bodhisattva furnished with these ten dharmas is born into the house of the Tathāgata and becomes a pure light for all the worlds” — and after that sets up the name: “I, from measureless kalpas onward, have gained this liberation gate of taking birth at ease.” Chengguan outlines this passage as “setting up the name of the Dharma,” and divides it into two: taking up what was said before, and pointing to what was set up before as its heading.
How are the two graphs for “at ease” to be understood? Chengguan glosses them, saying “when the capacity feels, it at once appears, with nothing to block or hinder, and this is named taking birth at ease, which runs through both the displaying and the displayed” — as soon as the capacity feels, at that instant it appears, with no blocking or hindering in between: this is called taking birth at ease; and this name runs through both the side that displays and the side that is displayed.
A misreading to be set aside: that being at ease means ‘being born wherever one wishes to be born.’ In the definition Chengguan gives there is not one graph about wishing — only that when the capacity feels it at once appears, with nothing to block or hinder: it is answering to capacities, not following one’s own will. Brought down to the ground: what makes taking birth able to be at ease is not the power to choose but that there is nothing in between standing in the way.
Sudhana’s Second Question: He Asks after the Objective Realm, and Is Answered with What Is Seen
Sudhana then asks, “Holy one! What is the objective realm of this liberation gate?” This one question brings this section into its second great passage. Chengguan outlines it as “making clear the working of the Dharma gate,” with the question first and the answer after, and sets down one judgment that matters — “within the answer, the knowing and seeing of this objective realm is just the working.”
That sentence deserves a pause. What Sudhana asks after is the “objective realm,” and by ordinary expectation the answer should be a description of an objective realm. Yet what is answered below is all that this goddess herself has seen — the ten auspicious signs, the ten lights, the ten spiritual transformations, and the marks of the birth. That is to say, the working of this Dharma gate lies in ‘being able to see.’
A misreading to be set aside: that the working of spiritual power lies in being able to transform and display. The working of this gate lies in being able to see — to see the Buddha take birth in this park, and to see all buddhas take birth in all parks. Brought down to the ground: when one asks what use a Dharma gate has, the answer is sometimes not ‘what it can do’ but ‘what it can see.’
Taking Birth in Accord with a Vow: First the Vow Is Made, and Then She Is Born in That Garden
The answer does not open with the auspicious signs but with a vow. The scripture text says “I made a vow before this,” and the two things vowed are “may I be able to draw near whenever all bodhisattvas display the taking of birth” and “may I enter the measureless sea of the taking of birth of the Tathāgata Vairocana.” Because of this vow, “by the power of that vow of old, I was born in the Lumbinī Park within Jambudvīpa of this world”; and having been born there, “single-mindedly I kept in mind when the bodhisattva would come down and be born”; and then, “when a hundred years had passed, the World-Honored One did indeed come from the Tuṣita heaven and take birth here.”
Chengguan divides this in two, saying that first it makes clear the taking of birth in accord with a vow, and that from “when a hundred years had passed” onward is the beholding according to the vow of old — taking birth in accord with the vow is the cause, and beholding as was vowed is the fruit.
A misreading to be set aside: that this goddess happened to live in that park and had the good luck to be there. The scripture text writes the cause and the fruit very plainly: first there was the vow, and only then was she born there; and having been born there, she waited a hundred years more. Brought down to the ground: this passage is the most solid place in this section for speaking of “vow” — a vow is not asking to obtain something; it is deciding where one will be standing, and for how long one will wait.
The Ten Auspicious Signs in the Grove: The Changing Begins from the Ground
Before the bodhisattva comes down to be born, ten signs first appear in the grove. The first seven are all changes in the vessel-world, and their order runs upward from the ground: the ground of itself became level all at once and the pits and mounds vanished; diamond was made the ground and there were no shards, thorns, or stumps; jewelled tāla trees stood ranged in rows all around with their roots planted deep down to the water’s verge; there grew forth fragrant shoots and there appeared treasuries of fragrance whose fragrance surpassed the fragrances of the heavens; wondrous garlands of blossoms and jewelled implements of adornment stood ranged and spread abroad; all the trees within the park of themselves opened blossoms of maṇi jewels; within all the ponds and pools blossoms were born of themselves, welling up out of the ground.
Among these seven, the first two are the levelling and the cleansing of the ground, the middle two are the trees and the fragrance, and the last three are the blossoms — from the coarse to the fine, from the hard to the soft. The clause of the third sign, “their roots were planted deep, down to the water’s verge,” is especially to be noticed: what is written is not the height of the trees but the depth of their roots.
A misreading to be set aside: that the auspicious signs are decoration. The first thing the scripture text changes is the taking away of the pits and mounds — first the uneven places are made level, and only then is there talk of adornment. Brought down to the ground: the sequence the scripture text gives for receiving a great matter is levelling first and adorning after; when the ground is not level, the blossoms open crooked.
The Last Three Signs and the Conclusion: From the Vessel-World over to Sentient Beings and the Light of the Buddhas
The last three signs turn to sentient beings and to the buddhas. Eighth, of the devas and the eight classes and all the kings who dwell in the desire and form realms of the Sahā world, “there was not one who did not come and gather, and all of them stood with palms joined”; ninth, all the goddesses of this world down to the mahoraga women gave rise to gladness and each bore up implements of offering and “stood in reverence before the Biluocha tree”; tenth, from within all the buddhas 『𪗇』 of the ten directions there was sent forth a light named “the Lamp of the Bodhisattva’s Taking of Birth at Ease,” which shone universally upon this grove, and within each single light there appeared in full all the spiritual transformations at the buddhas’ taking of birth and at their being born.
The Biluocha tree here appears for the first time. Chengguan glosses this name, saying “Biluocha means, in this tongue, lofty and manifest” — and it is beneath this very tree that Lady Māyā will be seated when she gives birth. After the ten signs the scripture text closes with one clause: “when these signs appeared, the deva kings and the rest knew that a bodhisattva was about to come down and be born; and when I saw these auspicious signs, my gladness was without measure.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the tenth sign is only one more beam of light. The content of the tenth sign is ‘within the light the taking of birth appears’ — before the bodhisattva has been born at all, the taking of birth of the buddhas of the ten directions has already appeared within the light. Brought down to the ground: the coming down to birth of one buddha has never been an isolated matter; this clause is the forerunner of the “concluding its all-pervadingness” below.
The Ten Lights: What Appeared When Māyā Came Forth from the City
When Lady Māyā came forth from the city of Jiapiluo and entered this grove, ten auspicious signs of light appeared again, whose effect is “causing beings to gain the light of the Dharma.” The ten names one by one are: the light of the treasury of all jewelled blossoms; the light of the treasury of jewelled fragrance; the light of the jewelled lotus opening and setting forth real and wondrous sound; the light of the first raising of the mind by the bodhisattvas of the ten directions; the light of the spiritual transformations displayed by all bodhisattvas who have gained entry into the grounds; the light of the knowledge of all bodhisattvas who have cultivated the perfections to fullness; the light of the knowledge of the great vows of all bodhisattvas; the light of the knowledge of the skillful means by which all bodhisattvas convert beings; the light of the real knowledge by which all bodhisattvas realize the Dharma realm; the light of all bodhisattvas gaining the sovereign taking of birth, the going forth from the household, and the accomplishing of right awakening of a buddha. The closing clause is “these ten lights shone universally upon the minds of measureless beings.” Chengguan outlines this passage as “seeing the light displayed as she came forth from the city.”
The order of the ten names has a reason of its own: the first three lights belong to blossoms, fragrance, and sound, and are marks; the latter seven run from “first raising the mind” through the grounds, the perfections, the great vows, the skillful means, and the realizing of the Dharma realm, to “taking birth, going forth, and accomplishing right awakening” — a complete bodhisattva path.
A misreading to be set aside: that the lights are the ornament of an auspicious omen. The scripture text says that they “shone universally upon the minds of measureless beings” — what is shone upon is minds, not objects. Brought down to the ground: the latter seven lights ranged in order are a course of the path; before a bodhisattva may come down to be born, the whole road is first played through once for beings in the form of light.
The General Calling of the Ten Spiritual Transformations, and the First: The Host Gathers and Suffering Is Stilled
When Lady Māyā was seated beneath the Biluocha tree, ten spiritual transformations appeared again. The first is the gathering of the eight classes like clouds and the sending forth of light from her pores: the deva sons and the goddesses of the desire realm and all the devas of the form realm, together with the dragons, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas and their retinues, gathered like clouds one and all for the sake of making offerings; and from Lady Māyā “all the pores of her body sent forth a light” that shone universally upon the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system without obstruction, so that “every other light was hidden away and did not appear,” and it put an end to the afflictions of all beings and to the sufferings of the evil destinies.
Chengguan sets up one heading for each of the ten transformations, the first being “gathering the host and stilling suffering” — the upper half is the gathering of the host and the lower half the stilling of suffering, one heading holding two matters.
A misreading to be set aside: that “every other light was hidden away and did not appear” means the other lights were blocked from view. Read together with “shone universally upon the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system without obstruction,” what is written is that when this light appears the rest lose their color. Brought down to the ground: the weight of this transformation lies in its closing clause — what is put an end to is the afflictions and the suffering of the evil destinies, not darkness.
The Second Transformation: Within Her Womb the Three-Thousandfold World Appears
The second transformation writes that within Lady Māyā’s womb “there appeared in full all the forms and images of the three-thousandfold world,” that within its hundred koṭis of Jambudvīpas each had its cities and each its parks and groves, their names differing, and that “in each there was a Lady Māyā dwelling within it with the host of devas circling her,” and for each of them was displayed the mark of the inconceivable spiritual transformations preceding the bodhisattva’s coming to birth. Chengguan sets up for this transformation the heading “rolling up and spreading out without obstruction.”
Those two graphs, “rolling up and spreading out,” are set down with great exactness: the womb of one body is the rolling up, the forms of the three-thousandfold world are the spreading out; and that within each of the hundred koṭis of Jambudvīpas there is a Lady Māyā is a rolling up within the spreading out.
A misreading to be set aside: that this says a womb can hold a world and is merely a way of speaking of magnitude. What the scripture text displays is not mountains and rivers but “each had its cities and each had its parks and groves, their names differing one from another” — worlds of distinction that have names and headings. Brought down to the ground: the unobstructedness of one and many is here no abstract proposition but a fact obtaining between a mother’s body and a hundred koṭis of worlds.
The Third through the Sixth Transformations: Four Layers of the Past Displayed by the Pores
The third through the sixth transformations are all spoken of by way of the pores, and what is displayed goes deeper layer by layer. The third displays how the Tathāgata in ages past, when cultivating the bodhisattva path, reverently made offerings to all the buddhas and heard the sound of the buddhas expounding the Dharma, and it makes it plain with a simile — “it is just as a bright mirror, or as water, can display the forms of the sun and moon, the stars and constellations, the clouds and thunder that are in empty space” — and Chengguan sets up the heading “the pores display the Buddha’s causes.” The fourth displays the worlds he dwelt in when in ages past he cultivated the bodhisattva practices, the cities and hamlets, mountains, groves, rivers and seas, the kalpa-numbers of beings, the meeting with buddhas arising in the world, the births he received, the length or shortness of his life-span, and its closing clause is “in every place of his birth in every land, Lady Māyā was ever his mother”; Chengguan sets up the heading “displaying the Buddha’s former matters.” The fifth displays, according to the place where he was born, the form and marks and figure, the clothing and food and drink, the suffering and ease, “each of them displayed universally, plain and distinct”; Chengguan sets up the heading “displaying the body relied upon in practice.” The sixth displays how in ages past, when cultivating the practice of giving, he gave away what was hard to give — head, eyes, ears, nose; lips, tongue, teeth; body, hands, feet; blood, flesh, sinews, bones; sons, daughters, wife and consorts; cities and palaces; clothing and necklaces; gold, silver, and jewelled goods — and one saw also the figures and voices of those who received them and the places where they were; Chengguan sets up the heading “displaying the practice of giving universally.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the four transformations say one and the same thing four times over. The four headings divide them clearly: the first displays the causes, the second the matters, the third the body, the fourth the giving. The closing clause of the fourth transformation weighs most — “ever his mother”; this is why the body of Māyā can display these four layers at all. Brought down to the ground: the sixth transformation displays even the receivers because giving, to be giving, requires two sides to stand at all.
The Seventh through the Ninth Transformations: The Grove Displays the Buddhas of Old · From Her Body Come Palaces · From Her Body Come Bodhisattvas
The seventh transformation writes that when Māyā entered the park “this grove universally displayed the entering of their mothers’ wombs by all the buddhas of the past” — their lands and parks and groves, clothing and blossom garlands, paste-incense and powdered incense, banners and silks, pennons and canopies, and the finest and most wondrous sounds of music and chanting, causing beings universally to see and to hear them; Chengguan sets up the heading “displaying the parks and groves of the taking of birth of the buddhas of old.” The eighth writes that from her body came forth the palaces and storeyed pavilions of the maṇi jewel king in which bodhisattvas dwell, surpassing what is dwelt in by the eight classes and by the human kings, “within and without they were pure, each of them had its distinctions and they were not confused with one another, and they filled the whole of the Lumbinī Park all around”; Chengguan sets up the heading “displaying the palaces where the present buddha dwells.” The ninth writes that from her body came forth bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of ten unspeakable hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of buddha-lands, whose bodily figures and features, marks and signs and light, bearing in going and staying, spiritual power and retinues were “all equal to those of the bodhisattva Vairocana and without difference from them, and all of them at one and the same time praised the Tathāgata”; Chengguan sets up the heading “bringing forth bodhisattvas of the same kind.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the three transformations are only a matter of saying more and more grandly. The three in truth each face something of their own — the seventh faces the buddhas of the past, the eighth faces where the present buddha dwells, the ninth faces bodhisattvas of the same kind; the ancient, the present, and the peers are all made complete, and only so is this one birth not something arising alone. Brought down to the ground: the clause of the eighth transformation, “each of them had its distinctions and they were not confused with one another,” is the measure most to be remembered when the Avataṃsaka speaks of layer upon layer without end.
The Tenth Transformation: From the Diamond Verge Comes Forth the Great Lotus
The tenth transformation is the utmost of the ten. The scripture text writes that all at once before her “there came forth from the diamond verge a great lotus blossom” named “the Treasury Adorned with All Jewels,” with diamond for its stalk, the many jewels for its filaments, the wish-fulfilling jewel king for its calyx, with leaves as many as the dust motes of ten buddha-lands, all made of maṇi, with jewelled nets and jewelled canopies covering it above. Beneath it the kings of the eight classes each do one thing: the deva kings together hold it up; the dragon kings send down a rain of fragrance; the yakṣa kings scatter the blossoms of the heavens; the gandharva kings chant in praise of the merit and virtue of his offerings to the buddhas in ages past; the asura kings cast off arrogance and bow their heads; the garuḍa kings let down jewelled silks and pennons that fill empty space; the kiṃnara kings gaze up in gladness and chant in praise; the mahoraga kings rain down universally clouds of jewelled adornment. Chengguan sets up the heading “the ground displays a lotus about to bear up the utmost holy one.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the lotus is merely a seat. Chengguan’s heading points out its use — “about to bear up the utmost holy one”: it is there to receive him. And it comes forth from the “diamond verge,” that is, straight up from the lowest verge of the great earth; a blossom that is to bear a buddha has its roots down at the very bottom. Brought down to the ground: what the asura kings cast off here is arrogance — of the eight classes this one king alone must first cast something off before he can enter this scene.
The Birth: Four Similes and One Clause of Penetration
The ten signs having appeared, then the bodhisattva is born. The scripture text writes the light of his bodily marks in four similes — as when a pure sun-disc appears in empty space, as when an auspicious cloud comes forth on the crest of a high mountain, as when lightning flashes out from within thick cloud, as when a great torch is kindled within the dark of night — and records the matter: “the bodhisattva was born from his mother’s side, and the light of his bodily marks was just so.”
Upon these four marks Chengguan says “the gloss runs through both matter and principle,” and sets out four meanings of each. Taken by the matter, they are the turning of radiance and standing out alone, the loftiness and manifestness and the ample calm, the awesome light blazing forth, the plainness and visibility. Taken by principle, they are appearing in reliance upon the nature that is empty and without abiding, coming forth without a mind in reliance upon the mountain of nirvāṇa, the transformation-body without abiding appearing within the cloud of great kindness, and the breaking of the great darkness of the ignorance of beings’ birth and death. Each of the four similes gets one matter and one principle. Below this the scripture text turns to the inward virtue — “though he displayed a first coming to birth, he had long since penetrated all dharmas as like a dream and like a conjuring, like a shadow and like an image, without coming and without going, unarisen and unceasing” — which Chengguan outlines as “understanding his inward virtue.” Zhiyan, upon the sixty, divides this passage into three layers: “the light of knowledge of the causal practice displaying the substance through its marks,” “the ease of great working gathering in virtues without obstruction,” and “displaying purity without stain”; and the layer of purity without stain he divides again into three — first, manifesting the body for the benefit of beings; second, conforming to the Dharma and taking on its likeness; third, being accomplished and yet without contrivance. The four similes, as he reads them, each signify something: like the sun in the sky is the brilliance standing out alone; like lightning is the immediate appearing to the assembled capacities; like clouds rising from the mountain is the gradual benefit of kindness spread abroad; like a lamp in the dark is the image appearing to dispel delusion. Chengguan’s matter and principle and Zhiyan’s three layers read the same four similes with different weight.
A misreading to be set aside: that the passage of the birth is where this section most resembles a life of the Buddha. The scripture text says immediately after it, “though he displayed a first coming to birth” — that one graph “though” turns the whole passage over. Brought down to the ground: the sun-disc, the auspicious cloud, the lightning, and the great torch grow brighter simile by simile, and the clause at the end says “unarisen and unceasing”; what can be seen and what is real, the scripture text hands you both at once.
Concluding Its All-Pervadingness: To See One Place of Birth Is to See All Places of Birth
The end of the answer is this goddess’s own account of how wide her seeing is. The scripture text says: when I saw the Buddha display his first coming to birth with every kind of spiritual transformation in the Lumbinī Park within Jambudvīpa of this set of four continents, “I saw also the Tathāgata displaying his first coming to birth with every kind of spiritual transformation in the Lumbinī Park within the Jambudvīpas of the hundred koṭis of sets of four continents of the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system”; and saw also the measureless buddha-lands within each single dust mote of the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system; and saw also the measureless buddha-lands within each single dust mote of a hundred buddha-worlds, a thousand buddha-worlds, and on to all the worlds of the ten directions — “and within all such buddha-lands as these there was in every one a Tathāgata displaying the taking of birth with every kind of spiritual transformation”; and the closing clause is “thus in thought after thought, ever without a break.”
Chengguan outlines this passage as “concluding its all-pervadingness,” and sets down one phrase — “then the horizontal and the vertical are without end.” The horizontal is pervading all places; the vertical is thought after thought without break.
A misreading to be set aside: that this says she saw a great many things. The syntax of the scripture text is “when I saw the Buddha … I saw also” — it is not looking at one place and then looking at the next, but that in the moment of seeing this one place all places are seen. Brought down to the ground: this is precisely the answer to the “objective realm” Sudhana asked after; the objective realm of this gate lies in just this one matter, that one place is all places.
Sudhana’s Third Question and the Former Life: The Arising of a Buddha in an Ancient Age
Sudhana asks again, “Great deva, how long has it been now since you gained this liberation?” Chengguan outlines this as “displaying the source and root of the Dharma,” with the question first and the answer after, and the prose of the answer divided into six passages. The first passage is the arising of a buddha in an ancient age: in an age long past, beyond kalpas as many as the dust motes of a koṭi of buddha-lands and beyond that number again, there was a world named “Universal Jewel” and a kalpa named “Joyful Delight,” and eighty nayutas of buddhas appeared within it, the first of them named “Banner of Sovereign Merit and Virtue,” complete in all ten titles. The second passage displays the parents of old: the set of four continents was named “Adorned with Wondrous Light,” the royal capital “Banner Adorned with Sumeru,” the king “Jewel-Flame Eyes,” the consort “Joyful Light”; and the scripture text draws the comparison itself — “just as in this world Lady Māyā is the mother of the Tathāgata Vairocana, so too, within that world, was the consort Joyful Light the mother of the first of those buddhas.”
A misreading to be set aside: that this string of names is narrative furnishing. It is the setting up of a correspondence: the mother of the first buddha of that world and the mother of the buddha of this world stand in the same rank. Brought down to the ground: what allows the former life to serve as “the source and root of the Dharma” is just this pairing — it is not the telling of an old story but the pushing of the present scene back to the very first time.
The Heart of the Former Life: The Wet-Nurse’s One Thought of Receiving with Reverence
The third passage is grasping the tree and giving birth: the consort Joyful Light went with twenty koṭis of nayutas of attendant women to the Golden Blossom Park, where there was a tower named “Wondrous Jewel Peak” and beside it a tree named “All-Giving,” and the consort “grasped a branch of that tree and gave birth to the bodhisattva,” and the hosts of deva kings each bore up scented water and together bathed him. The fourth passage is beholding the Buddha and gaining the Dharma: at that time there was a wet-nurse named “Pure Light” standing in attendance at her side; the bathing finished, the hosts of deva kings handed him to the wet-nurse, and “the wet-nurse received him with reverence, and great gladness arose in her, and at once she gained the bodhisattva samādhi of the universal eye”; having gained this samādhi she saw universally the measureless buddhas of the ten directions, and “gained further the bodhisattva liberation at ease of displaying the taking of birth in all places,” its swiftness likened by “just as the consciousness that first receives conception is swift and unobstructed.” The fifth passage joins the ancient and the present: “that wet-nurse — was she some other person? It is this very body of mine.” The sixth passage displays the all-pervadingness of the working: from that time onward, in thought after thought she has ever seen the Buddha Vairocana displaying the sovereign spiritual power of the sea of the bodhisattva’s taking of birth and taming beings.
Upon the fifth passage Chengguan points out one thing in particular: the scripture text joins the ancient and the present but does not join the parents, and the reason is “the intent is to make clear that they are Śuddhodana and Māyā, and that the buddha is the present buddha” — there is no need to join them, because they are the same from the start.
A misreading to be set aside: that gaining the Dharma must rest upon long cultivation. The place where the scripture text writes her gaining of the Dharma is the very moment she takes the infant into her arms — “received him with reverence, and great gladness arose in her,” and then “at once she gained.” Brought down to the ground: one thought of reverence and gladness is the source and root of this whole Dharma gate; all the measureless kalpas of cultivation that follow begin from that one embrace.
Forty-Six Lines of Verse in Repetition: Chengguan Divides Them into Four Passages
After the prose of the former life come the verses in repetition. The opening clause is “at that time the goddess of the Lumbinī Grove, wishing to set forth once more the meaning of this liberation, sustained by the spiritual power of the Buddha, contemplated the ten directions universally and spoke in verse, saying,” and below it there are forty-six lines. Chengguan judges these as twenty-three verses and divides them into four passages — “the first one, enjoining attention and granting the telling; the next nine, the first cultivation and realization; the next twelve verses, passing through matters and increasing cultivation; the last verse, concluding praise that it cannot be exhausted.”
Read by this division, the four passages each have their own face. The first verse is “what you have asked, son of the Buddha, is the profound objective realm of the buddhas; now you should listen and receive it, and I shall tell its causes and conditions” — the enjoining of attention and the granting of the telling. The next nine verses are the first cultivation and realization, running from “beyond kalpas as many as the dust motes of a koṭi of lands” through “at that time I was the wet-nurse, and my wisdom was exceedingly keen and sharp,” “at that time I swiftly bore him up, and beheld him closely, yet could not see the crown of his head,” “the stainless and pure body, adorned with the marks and signs,” to “and seeing this matter of spiritual power, I raised up the great mind of awakening,” and on to “single-mindedly seeking the merit and virtue of a buddha,” “universally, within the lands of the ten directions,” “in the presence of that buddha I heard the Dharma and gained liberation” — from seeing the Buddha to raising the mind, from raising the mind to making vows, from making vows to gaining the Dharma. The next twelve verses are the passing through matters and the increasing of cultivation, running from “all the buddhas within that kalpa I had once made offerings to, every one” through “in the space of a single thought I saw, within the dust motes of these lands,” “within the lands there were buddhas one and all, displaying their being born within a park,” “within measureless seas of lands the buddhas display their taking of birth,” “in a single thought I see, within koṭis of lands, bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes, going forth from the household and tending toward the place of the Way,” “I see within the dust motes of the lands measureless buddhas accomplishing the path,” “within each single dust mote the buddhas turn the wheel of the Dharma,” “I see the Tathāgata one and all displaying his entering of parinirvāṇa,” to “within measureless lands such as these the Tathāgata displays his being born; and I, dividing my body among them all, raise up offerings before them” and “inconceivable seas of lands, the measureless differences of the destinies” — and what is passed through is precisely the five matters of a buddha’s taking birth, going forth, accomplishing the path, turning the Dharma wheel, and entering parinirvāṇa, each of them seen universally within the dust motes of the lands. The last verse is “son of the Buddha, I know this liberation gate hard to conceive; through measureless koṭis of kalpas to extol it could not be exhausted” — the concluding praise that it cannot be exhausted.
A misreading to be set aside: that the verses merely restate the prose. The prose of the former life stops at the wet-nurse’s gaining of the Dharma and her all-pervading seeing of the buddhas, while the third passage of the verses spreads out what is seen into the five matters of a buddha’s whole career, which the prose does not have. Brought down to the ground: in reading these forty-six lines one may keep them apart by Chengguan’s four divisions — one of enjoining attention, nine of cultivation and realization, twelve of passing through matters, one of concluding praise; the boundaries being clear, every line finds its place.
Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior: I Know Only This One
After the verses comes the humbling of herself and the pointing to the superior. The scripture text says “I know only this bodhisattva liberation at ease of displaying the taking of birth in all places through measureless kalpas,” and below it pushes on to what the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas can do: they can make a single thought the treasury of all the kalpas, contemplating all dharmas and displaying the taking of birth by good skillful means; they make offerings universally to all the buddhas and penetrate all the dharmas of the buddhas to the very end; within all the destinies they display the taking of birth, and before all the buddhas they sit upon lotus seats; they know the time when beings ought to be delivered and display for them the taking of birth and tame them by skillful means; within all lands they display spiritual transformations, appearing in full before them like reflected images. It closes with a question — “how am I able to know or to tell of their merit and virtue and their practice?” Li Tongxuan outlines this passage as pointing to virtue and advancing upward.
A misreading to be set aside: that humbling oneself is mere courtesy. Look closely at what is pointed to: the very first clause is “they can make a single thought the treasury of all the kalpas” — whereas what this goddess herself has gained is “through measureless kalpas, in all places”; the one takes kalpas into a thought, the other passes through the kalpas, and their directions are exactly opposite. Brought down to the ground: true humbling of oneself is being able to say at which clause the line between what one knows and what one does not know is drawn.
Pointing Out the Friend Who Comes Next: The Woman of the Śākya Clan in the City of Jiapiluo
At the last is the pointing out of the friend who comes next. The scripture text says, “in this city of Jiapiluo there is a woman of the Śākya clan named Gopā. Go to her and ask: how is a bodhisattva to teach and convert beings within birth and death?”
Chengguan here glosses her name and what it signifies, saying “Gopā means, in this tongue, guarding the great earth,” and gives the reason — in her father’s house she guarded the prince’s store and guarded the ground of the realm; and being his consort, she takes her name from the master she belongs to; and the meaning it signifies is that “it signifies that the ten grounds being complete, there is no ground she does not guard.” He records a further matter: the prince had three consorts, the first named Gopā, the next Yaśodharā, and the third Manuṣā, and here the first is taken, since “now, because the station of cause is at its utmost, the first of them is taken; and because the joy of the Dharma is already full, the former consort is what it is assigned to.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the question set here is asked at random. What the friend before conferred was taking birth at ease, and what is asked here is “teaching and converting beings within birth and death” — the taking of birth having gained its ease, what naturally comes next to be asked is what one does within birth and death. Brought down to the ground: the question a good friend frames when pointing out the road is often the very next step of his or her own Dharma gate.
Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave
The last passage is Sudhana’s leave-taking. The scripture text has only one clause: “at that time Sudhana the youth bowed to her feet, circled her numberless times, gazed up at her with earnest care, took his leave, and departed.” Four matters — bowing, circling, gazing up, taking leave — all of them of the utmost brevity.
Compared with the units before and after, there is here no listing of what was gained and no heading of what is upheld. Chengguan’s outline of this section stops at the pointing out of the friend who comes next, and he sets up no separate heading for this passage.
A misreading to be set aside: that brevity is an economy of the brush. What is gained in this section has already been stated by the goddess herself in the passage of humbling herself, and so at the leave-taking there is no need to list it again. Brought down to the ground: the four graphs “gazed up at her with earnest care” are the one stroke in this passage that carries feeling — already about to go, and still looking back: this is what cherishing her virtue is.
Lineage
From the text of this section three threads open onward.
The first is the thread of the assignment of station. The scripture text of this section has not one graph of a name of a ground; the judgment “assigned to the Ground of Excellent Wisdom” comes out of Chengguan’s outline. And Chengguan, in the general discussion of the five aspects before this chapter, has himself stated plainly where this matching comes from — he first records two houses, that Dharma Master Yi and the Taishan lun only gloss as the text runs and make no separate matching, while Preceptor Guangtong and the rest all match the stations of the grounds, and then says, “both have their reason; that is, since each single station is complete in many gates of the Dharma, how should the mind of a common man be forbidden to practice and seek the dharma of good friends? — and so not to match them has its reason. Yet within what has no sequence of stations the sequence of stations is not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them is likewise no fault. The horizontal and the vertical being unobstructed, we shall for now follow the ancient worthies in matching them as five aspects.” Li Tongxuan likewise glosses this friend’s name by the Ground of Excellent Wisdom, saying that “it makes clear that upon the Ground of Excellent Wisdom the wondrous wisdom is complete”; and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, outlines it as “within the ninth, the friend of the Ground of Excellent Wisdom.” All three houses set up their teaching upon the Ground of Excellent Wisdom, while Chengguan himself marks it as a matching handed down from the ancient worthies and not a judgment made by the scripture text.
The second is the thread of the matching of the stations of the ten gates. Upon the judgment of the ten treasuries of taking birth, Fazang records one track, that various worthies were to match them to the ten grounds and gloss each separately, while he himself takes a general gloss of ten headings — the vow to make offerings to the buddhas; the branch of the mind of awakening; contemplating quiescence; the pure and straightforward mind; knowledge shining universally; being born into the house of the buddhas; the power of the buddhas’ light; reaching the buddhas’ knowledge; adorning the Dharma realm; diligence in reaching buddhahood. Chengguan for his part matches the gates one by one to six stations and sets up the two gates of the graded array and of perfect interfusion, judging that “the horizontal and the vertical are unobstructed” and letting the two glosses stand together. Li Tongxuan makes no matching of stations at all but glosses it only by the one station of the ninth ground, saying that this bodhisattva “gains the forbearance of non-arising, and the knowledge without contrivance first comes forth before him”; and Zhiyan, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, settles the station and the Dharma gate in a single clause, saying “ninth, the deva named Wondrous Virtue Complete, that is, the station of the bodhisattva of the ninth ground: the Dharma gate of entering measureless objective realms and taking birth at ease,” and sets up no table of matchings. The bone each of the four houses sets up differs.
The third is the thread of the divergences of names and of numbers. As to the name of the park, Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness has “Lumini,” saying that “it has no proper rendering, and rendered by sense means being complete in surpassing and wondrous things such as blossoms and fruits”; Li Tongxuan upon the eighty-fascicle witness analyzes its three graphs into two segments, saying “Lumbi means in this tongue surpassing delight, and nī means park.” As to the friend’s name, the eighty-fascicle witness has “Wondrous Virtue,” the sixty-fascicle “Wondrous Virtue Complete,” and the forty-fascicle “the grove goddess Wondrous Virtue Complete, Loved and Revered,” while Fazang further hands down a separate name from the Indic witness. As to the reckoning of the verses, Chengguan calls the verses of the former life twenty-three verses, and Li Tongxuan calls the ten verses in repetition twenty lines of verse and the verses of the former life twenty-three lines of verse. As to the name of the wet-nurse, the eighty-fascicle witness has “Pure Light” in its prose while its verses set forth no name and call her only a wet-nurse; the sixty-fascicle witness has “Light Free of Defilement” in both prose and verses; and the forty-fascicle witness has “Undefiled Light” in its prose and “Undefiled Flame” in its verses. As to the glossing of the tree’s name, Chengguan sets forth only the rendering by sense, “Biluocha means, in this tongue, lofty and manifest,” while Fazang sets forth both the transcription and the rendering by sense, saying “as to Biliyicha, in full it is Bolacha; rendered by sense it is the lofty and manifest tree,” and distinguishes it as the tree of the birthplace and not the tree of awakening. As to the glossing of the park’s name, Li Tongxuan in 〈入法界品〉 has “nī means, in this tongue, park,” while in 〈十地品〉, fascicle twenty-seven, he has “as to nī, it is a feminine sound” and “Lumini means surpassing delight, complete radiance”; and Chengguan, handing this friend on at the end of the preceding friend’s passage, has “the Lumbinī Grove means, in this tongue, Surpassing Delight, Complete Radiance,” and glosses the friend’s name, saying “that the friend is named Wondrous Virtue Complete is because the excellent wisdom lacks nothing.” Zhiyan in the Kongmu zhang sets up separately the meaning of the ninth good friend, saying that she is “in the Lumini Park, roaming and beholding at ease, displaying the gate of the Dharma, benefiting beings.” All these divergent glosses and divergent names are the established teachings of the ancient worthies and the established wording of the ancient translations, and are recorded without judgment.
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
Having recorded the two houses, Chengguan does not stop at setting them side by side. When the recording is done he sets down a word of his own: “yet within what has no sequence of stations the sequence of stations is not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them is likewise no fault” — not to match them has its reason, and to match them is no fault either; both readings stand, and each has its ground. And where he comes to rest is in the words “the horizontal and the vertical are unobstructed”; the Chao, glossing this passage, sets forth their intent, saying “in truth, the horizontal and the vertical being unobstructed is the intent here, and therefore both glosses are kept, the wording and the meaning being plain.” So Chengguan’s judgment is not to withdraw the one and take the other, but that the two glosses stand together without hindering each other: read vertically one gets the sequence, read horizontally one gets the perfect interfusion, and between the two readings there is no obstruction. The setting up of the two gates of the graded array and of perfect interfusion in the matching of the ten gates to the stations comes to rest here as well.
What is essential to this section lies in that turn between what Sudhana asks and what he is answered. He asks how one is born into the house of the Tathāgata, and what answers him is ten gates and a garden; and the road pointed out to him at the last is to go back into birth and death to teach and convert beings. To be born into the house of the buddhas and to enter birth and death are, in this section, the two ends of one and the same road.
品三十九 入法界品 · 釋女瞿波(寄法雲地)Entering the Dharma Realm · Gopā, Daughter of the Śākyas (Assigned to the Dharma Cloud Ground)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一節在整部參學裡的位置
善財自德雲比丘起參,到這位釋女瞿波,是第四十位善友。澄觀科這一節時,第一句就是「第十釋女瞿波,寄法雲地」——十地位中的第十地,法雲地。而這一節的末尾,疏文寫下一句總結:「上寄位修行相竟」。
要先排一個誤解:『寄位』不是經文自己說的。澄觀在本會五相的立處已把話說明白,古來意法師與臺山論一派只是隨文散釋、更不別配,光統等師才把善友一一配上地位;他先判「二皆有理」——配與不配,各有各的道理。
澄觀明判
但澄觀的話還有後半。舉完二說之後,他自己下了判語:「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」——在沒有次位可說的地方並不妨礙說次位,把位次顯出來本是常規,所以配位也沒有什麼過失;末後才說「且依古德配為五相」。所以他不是兩說並陳而不表態:他明判配位為無失,只是不以這一判廢掉不配之說。『瞿波寄法雲地』因此是澄觀自己許可的一副眼鏡,讀者不可讀成經文自判。
落到地上:讀這一節時,你手上其實有兩把尺。一把是經文自己的次第——善財來、問、聽、看、走。另一把是古德所配的階位之尺——這是第四十位,是寄位一相的收尾。兩把尺都用,但要知道哪一把是誰的。
走路的時候在想什麼(澄觀科·依教趣求)
本節開頭一句,善財向迦毘羅城走,一路「思惟修習受生解脫,增長廣大,憶念不捨」。這是前一位善友嵐毘尼林神所示的法門,他帶著走。
為什麼要記這一句?因為參學不是一站一站換題目。澄觀把這一分科作「初依前修證、後「漸次」下趣求後友」——先是依著前一位所證而修,然後才是趣求後一位。前站的所得,是走向下一站的資糧。
排一個誤解:以為參了四十位就是換了四十個法門。若如此,經文只須寫『次詣某處』即可,不必於此節開頭先補這一句『依前修證』。
落到地上:離開一位老師之後那一段路上心裡在轉什麼,決定了到下一位那裡能看見什麼。
迎接的人先說話:無憂德神的四段讚(澄觀科)
善財還沒見到瞿波,先遇到講堂裡的無憂德神。這位神不是善知識,卻先說了一長段話。澄觀判這一段為四節,說「二中四:一讚行究竟、二「我觀仁者修諸」下讚精進得果、三「我觀仁者勇猛」下讚精進得法、四「何以」下以理釋成」。
第一節讚他行已究竟:有大智慧、有大勇猛、能修不思議自在解脫、心不捨廣大誓願、成就如來功德大海。這一節說的是『已然』。
第二節與第三節都以『我觀仁者』起,說的是『當然』——不久當得清淨莊嚴的無上三業,不久當得普見三世諸佛、當得諸三昧樂、當入甚深解脫。一節屬果、一節屬法。
第四節是講道理,收在一句『何以故』上:因為見善知識就親近供養、聽受其教、憶念修行、不懈不退、無憂無悔、無有障礙,所以魔不能難,所以不久成無上果。
排一個誤解:以為這是客套的迎賓辭。若是客套,不必立『何以故』一節。這一節把前三節的『已然』與『當然』接了起來——一切都繫在『事善知識』這一條上。而這一條,正是下面瞿波要說的兩組十法之骨。
落到地上:一個人將來會怎樣,看他現在怎麼對待教他的人。
善財的回答:他不只說「願我皆得」(澄觀科·善財印述)
善財答了一句「聖者!如向所說,願我皆得」,這是印受。但接下來他說了一長段,這一段才是本節前分最重的一節。
澄觀判此段為二:「於中二:先明四等攝生、後明萬德益物。前中有四,謂法、喻、合、釋。法有慈悲,合中兼喜。釋中不貪,兼明有捨。」
四等就是慈悲喜捨。經文並沒有列『慈悲喜捨』四個字,四無量心是藏在法·喻·合·釋這四節的結構裡的。法一節說『我願一切眾生息諸熱惱、離諸惡業』是慈,說『菩薩見已心生憂惱』是悲;喻一節是唯有一子之喻;合一節說見眾生起三種善業則『生大歡喜』,喜就在合裡;釋一節說『不貪生死諸欲快樂』『不味著諸禪定樂』,捨就在釋裡。
排一個誤解:以為讀四無量心一定要看到四個名相。此段是經文以結構說法之例——名相不出,義已具足;而讀出這一層,靠的是古德的科文。
落到地上:真的慈悲不是想著要慈悲,是見苦時心自然痛、見善時心自然喜、而在這兩處都不為自己取一分甜頭。
唯有一子之喻:為什麼是這個喻
經文取譬說「譬如有人,唯有一子,愛念情至,忽見被人割截肢體,其心痛切不能自安」,然後才說「菩薩摩訶薩亦復如是」。
為什麼取獨子?因為獨子這件事有兩個特點:一是無可替換——不是眾多兒子中的一個,所以痛無可分擔;二是愛念情至而非道理上的責任。菩薩見眾生墮三惡趣,痛的性質就是這一種。
排一個誤解:以為大悲是一種很大的、很平均地攤在眾生上的善意。此喻正好相反——它是把對一切眾生的悲,寫成對一個人的那種痛。廣不是靠稀釋來的。
落到地上:檢驗自己的悲心,不看它照顧了多少人,看它遇上一個具體的人受苦時,心動不動得起來。
不自為故求一切智:發心的純度(澄觀科·釋中不貪兼明有捨)
四等一段的『釋』節,經文一連下了幾個『不』:不自為故求一切智,不貪生死諸欲快樂,不隨想倒、見倒、心倒、諸結、隨眠、愛見力轉,不起眾生種種樂想,亦不味著諸禪定樂,非有障礙、疲厭、退轉住於生死。
這一串『不』要分兩類看。前面幾個是排除凡夫之染——貪欲樂、隨顛倒。後面兩個是排除修行人之染——『不味著諸禪定樂』排的是修定者的甜頭,『非有障礙、疲厭、退轉住於生死』排的是『我是不得已才留在生死裡』這一種心。
排一個誤解:以為菩薩住生死是一種犧牲、是勉強留下。經文明說不是——他住生死不是因為出不去,而是「但見眾生於諸有中,具受無量種種諸苦,起大悲心,以大願力而普攝取」。
落到地上:判斷一個發心純不純,往前看它排掉了多少欲樂,往後看它排不排得掉『我很委屈』這一念。
十六句別喻:菩薩對眾生是什麼(澄觀科·萬德益物)
善財述自所作的第二段,一連十六句,句句以『為某』起:為莊嚴、為父母、為養育、為衛護、為船師、為歸依、為究竟、為津濟、為導師、為妙華、為嚴具、為可樂、為可尊、為普賢、為大明、為大雲。澄觀判之曰「初有十六句,別約喻顯,為物歸趣」,其後才是結成益物之句。
這十六句不是同一層次的排列。前段幾句是人倫之喻(父母、養育、衛護),中段幾句是渡濟之喻(船師、歸依、究竟、津濟、導師),後段幾句是身相與所放之德之喻(妙華、嚴具、可樂、可尊、普賢、大明、大雲)。由親而濟、由濟而德,是一條自下而上的線。
排一個誤解:以為這是修辭的堆疊,讀一句即可類推其餘。若如此,則所歸趣者只有一種;而經文既立十六,所歸趣者就有十六種不同的『需要』——要人養的、要人護的、要人渡的、要人指路的、要看見美的、要有所尊敬的。
落到地上:眾生對善知識的需要不是一種。你這一刻需要的是船師,下一刻需要的可能只是一朵妙華。
散華與十偈:神為什麼要送這一程(澄觀科·神敬增深)
善財將昇法堂時,無憂德神與諸神眾散華供養而說十偈。澄觀說這一節之所以有,是「四神敬增深者,以聞上法故」——是因為聽了上面那一段話,敬意才加深的。
十偈之判,澄觀作「十偈分二:初三歎下益眾生行、後七歎上求無礙行」。
初三偈是向下的:第一偈說他出世間作世間的大明燈,普為眾生勤求無上覺;第二偈以功德之日出而滅世闇,說他難值難遇;第三偈說他見眾生顛倒惑覆而興大悲、求證無師之道。三偈的落點都在『為眾生』。
後七偈轉為向上:第四偈說他以清淨心尋求佛菩提、承事善知識而不惜身命;第五偈說他於世間無依無著、心淨如虛空;第六偈說他修菩提行功德圓滿、放智慧光普照一切世;第七偈說他不離世間亦不著世間、行世無礙如風遊空;第八偈以火災無能滅者喻其精進之火;第九偈說他勇猛堅固如金剛慧之師子;第十偈說他能往詣一切法界剎海親近善知識。七偈的落點都在『求道』。
排一個誤解:以為讚歎是外人給的裝飾。這十偈之後,經文接一句「為愛樂法故,隨逐善財,恒不捨離」——說讚歎的人自己跟上了路。讚歎在此不是給予,是被牽動。
落到地上:一個人真在道上,旁邊的人會跟著走一段;這比任何稱讚都實在。
見主與見伴:為什麼廣讚采女而不讚瞿波(澄觀科)
善財入堂,見瞿波坐寶蓮華師子之座,八萬四千采女圍繞。經文對瞿波本人只寫了一個座位,對采女卻寫了一長段勝德:從王種中生、修菩薩行、同種善根、布施愛語、明見一切智境、恆住正定、常遊大悲、普攝眾生猶如一子、慈心具足、眷屬清淨、得不退轉、具足諸波羅蜜、離諸取著、雖行諸有心常清淨、離障蓋網、從法身而示化形、生普賢行、智日慧燈悉已圓滿。
澄觀就此下了一句極好的判語:「初見主、後「八萬」下見伴。廣歎伴從勝德,主德固已絕言。」
『主德固已絕言』——不是不寫,是寫不得。伴之德既已如此,主之德自不待言。這是一種以旁襯正的寫法。
排一個誤解:以為經文詳略是隨意的。此處之略,正是本節最重的一筆讚。
落到地上:看一位老師,看他身邊的人成了什麼樣子。
十一句問:善財問的是什麼(澄觀科)
善財的問,澄觀判「有十一句,問悲智逆順權實、寂用無礙雙行之行」,並把前十句攝為五對:「一過凡越小對、二離果超因對、三現生示色對、四極相窮說對、五下化上供對。十一總顯諸善真俗雙行。」
五對的形式全都一樣:前半是『已然如此』,後半是『而仍如彼』。在生死中而不被生死染,是過凡;了法自性而不住二乘地,是越小——這是第一對。具足佛法而修菩薩行,是離果;住菩薩地而入佛境界,是超因——這是第二對。超過世間而於世受生、成就法身而示現色身,是第三對。證無相法而示現諸相、知法無說而廣說諸法,是第四對。知眾生空而不捨化眾生事、知佛不生不滅而勤供養不退,是第五對。第十一句『知諸法無業無報而修諸善行恆不止息』,總收前十而通於真俗兩邊。
澄觀《演義鈔》於此更進一層。他說疏中所謂「悲智逆順權實、寂用無礙雙行」,其中所含的無礙其實只有四種——「此中疏有四種無礙,亦名四種雙行」。十一句句句都是雙行,就雙行之事說有十種差別,而雙行本身之別只有四種。逐句配下來:第一句「云何於生死中而不為生死過患所染」是悲智無礙——在生死中即是有大悲,不為生死過患所染即是具大智;第二句了法自性而不住二乘之地,是寂用雙行;第三句是即實而權,第四句是即權而實;第五句是逆順雙行;第六句又是寂用雙行;第七、第八兩句都是即實而權;第九、第十兩句都是權實雙行,第九就化度眾生說、第十就供養諸佛說;第十一句是真俗雙行。所以這十一問不是十一種無礙,是四種無礙分在十一處說——而「各有別相」,同一種雙行在不同的句子裡所顯的相並不相同。
排一個誤解:以為這十一問是十一個題目。它其實只是一個題目問了十一遍——空與有怎麼能同時是真的。
落到地上:修到某一階段,難的不再是『信不信空』,而是『信了空之後,那些事還做不做得下去』。這十一問問的正是這個。
帝網十法:十個並列的條件,何以叫做帝網(澄觀科·法義)
瞿波許說之後,第一段法是十法圓滿「因陀羅網普智光明菩薩之行」:依善知識、得廣大勝解、得清淨欲樂、集一切福智、於諸佛所聽聞法、心恆不捨三世佛、同於一切菩薩行、一切如來所護念、大悲妙願皆清淨、能以智力普斷一切諸生死。有標、有釋、有結。
因陀羅網是帝釋天宮的寶網,網上結珠,珠珠互相映現,一珠之中現一切珠,重重無盡。何以這十法得此名?澄觀的解釋不在十法之外別立一義,而說「先明帝網智光行,謂依此十則照重重無盡法故」。
再往下讀偈頌時他把話說得更透:長行只給了一個總名,偈中前二偈取總名而後八偈各立別稱,於是「則知十名一一通其十行重重無礙,方受帝網之名」。也就是說——這十法不是十個並列的條件,而是十個互相含攝的角度:依善知識之中已具其餘九法,集福智之中亦然。
排一個誤解:以為這是一張檢查表,逐項打勾就算圓滿。若十法只是並列,則名為『十法行』即可,不必名為帝網。
落到地上:真做起來會發現,這十條做任何一條做到底,其餘九條自然在裡面;而任何一條做不徹,都是因為其餘九條沒跟上。
承事善知識十法:法要靠人弘(澄觀科)
第二段法是以十法承事善知識:於自身命無所顧惜、於世樂具心不貪求、知一切法性皆平等、永不退捨一切智願、觀察一切法界實相、心恆捨離一切有海、知法如空心無所依、成就一切菩薩大願、常能示現一切剎海、淨修菩薩無礙智輪。
為什麼講完帝網十法還要另立這一段?澄觀給了理由:「後「佛子若菩薩」下承事善友行。前明依法,此辨依人,法假人弘。」前一段是依法,這一段是依人;法要靠人來弘,所以依法之外還要依人。
而這十條之中,只有前二條像是一般所謂的『事師』(不惜身命、不貪世樂),後八條全是法上的事——知法性平等、不退捨智願、觀法界實相、捨離有海、知法如空、成就大願、示現剎海、淨修智輪。
排一個誤解:以為承事善知識就是執勞供養。經文所列十法中,執勞供養之類只佔開頭;其餘八條說的是——你自己法上到哪裡,才承事得了到哪裡的善知識。
落到地上:對老師最實的供養,是把他教的那一段真的走完。
十二偈重頌:偈之形式即義之形式(澄觀科)
瞿波以十二偈重頌前法。澄觀判「後偈頌中,有十二偈,分二:前十偈如次頌前十帝網行」,末二偈則「後二偈頌前事友十法後二,以後二相隱故,餘略不頌」。
前十偈逐一頌十帝網行,而每偈末句都立一個行名:第一偈敬善知識如佛而名帝網行;第二偈勝解廣大如虛空、三世國土眾生佛皆入其中而名普智光明行;第三偈志樂如空、永斷煩惱、於一切佛所修功德而名身雲行;第四偈修一切智、淨福智身而名不染行;第五偈於諸佛所聽法無厭、生實相智燈而名普照行;第六偈一念入十方諸佛、心不捨如來而名大願行;第七偈入諸佛眾會、菩薩三昧海、願海方便海而名帝網行;第八偈為諸佛加持、盡未來際處處修普賢道而名分身行;第九偈見眾生受苦、起慈悲現世間、演法除闇而名智日行;第十偈見眾生在諸趣、集妙法輪令斷生死流而名普賢行。
第一偈與第七偈同名帝網行,第十偈名普賢行,其餘各立別稱。澄觀另有一層科判:『初二取前總名、後之八行各別立稱』——他說的「初二」是第一、第二偈分取長行「帝網光明行」之總名(帝網、光明),與第一、第七偈同名帝網行是兩件事,不可混作一組。同一個行名在十偈之中兩度出現,就是義理上重重相攝的形。
末二偈轉頌承事善知識十法之後二:第十一偈說菩薩修此方便而隨眾生心現身、普於諸趣化度含識,第十二偈說以大慈悲方便力普現其身、隨其解欲為說法而令趣菩提。何以只頌後二?澄觀說是因為『後二相隱』——前八條在長行裡已顯,後二條隱而不彰,所以偈中特為點出。
排一個誤解:以為重頌是把長行再說一遍。此處之頌至少作了三件長行沒作的事:給十行各立別名、令帝網之名在第一與第七兩度出現而顯相攝、補出長行中隱而未顯的兩條。
落到地上:讀華嚴的偈頌,不要跳過。長行給你義,偈頌常常給你義的形狀。
法名:深廣二字各有所配(澄觀科·法名)
頌畢,瞿波才說出法門之名:「我已成就觀察一切菩薩三昧海解脫門」。
澄觀逐字釋這個名,說此門「謂一切菩薩普賢三昧深廣如海,如法界故深,如眾生名故廣,以殊妙智念念觀察,故立此名」。
『海』之為喻,此處拆成兩義:深與廣。深所配的是法界——法界無底,故深;廣所配的是眾生之名——眾生無量,故廣。而『觀察』二字繫的是智,不是見:是以殊妙之智念念地觀,不是偶然看見。
排一個誤解:以為『三昧海』是說她入的定很多、很大。名中之『海』不是量詞,是所觀之境的性質;而所以能觀,在『念念』二字。
落到地上:所謂深,是往下沒有底;所謂廣,是往外沒有邊。你若在某一處覺得『到此為止了』,那就還沒碰到海。
業用之一:知娑婆世界的善惡因果(澄觀科·法用)
善財問這解脫門的境界如何,瞿波先答所知之廣。第一重是知這娑婆世界佛剎微塵數劫中一切眾生死此生彼、作善作惡、受諸果報,求出離與不求出離,正定、邪定、不定,乃至有煩惱善根與無煩惱善根、具足與不具足、不善根所攝之善根與善根所攝之不善根。
這一串裡最要看的是最後一對。『不善根所攝善根』與『善根所攝不善根』是相對的兩項,合起來是一對,不是兩對。前一項,澄觀舉的例是「如瞋心持戒等」——以瞋心而持戒,是善行而根不淨;後一項則是以善心而行了不善之事。李通玄於此舉得更廣:人天外道為世間善根所攝,而不能斷除三界苦業,故李通玄判之為不善根;二乘與淨土菩薩伏三界業不令現行,是善根所攝,而未能達悟如來的智悲,所以又是善根所攝的不善根。經文把這兩種夾雜之相單獨列出,正因為這是最難判的一類。
排一個誤解:以為業果只有善惡兩堆。經文所列的四對之中,末後一對是混的——而正是這一對,古德花的筆墨最多。
落到地上:真正需要有人替你看清楚的,往往不是明白的惡,是那些自己也說不上是善是惡的事。
業用之二:知佛之因果與三乘眾會
第二重是知彼劫中諸佛名號次第,並知彼佛從初發心、以方便求一切智、出生大願海、供養諸佛、修菩薩行、成等正覺、轉妙法輪、現大神通、化度眾生——這是知佛之因果。
再往下是知佛的眾會:知聲聞眾過去所修善根與所得智慧;知獨覺所有善根、所得菩提、寂滅解脫、神通變化、成熟眾生、入於涅槃;知菩薩眾從初發心、修習善根、出生願行、成就波羅蜜,乃至入地、住地、觀地、淨地,以及地相、地智、攝智、教化眾生智、建立智、廣大行境界、神通行、三昧海、方便,並念念中所入三昧海、所得一切智光明、所獲一切智電光雲、所得實相忍、所通達一切智、所住剎海、所入法海、所知眾生海、所住方便、所發誓願、所現神通。
三乘之中,於菩薩一類所開最細。這不是偏袒,是因為菩薩之行本身層次最多——地有入、有住、有觀、有淨四重,而念念之中所得又各成一海。
排一個誤解:以為『知』是知道一些事實。此處所知的每一項都是『行』——所修、所得、所入、所發、所現。知的對象不是資料,是修行的整個過程。
落到地上:一位善知識能幫上你,不是因為他知道你的事,是因為他認得出你正在走的是哪一段。
業用之三:六重類知,後後廣於前前
接著瞿波說:知娑婆世界盡未來際所有劫海展轉不斷;而如知娑婆,也知娑婆內微塵數世界、知娑婆內一切世界、知娑婆微塵內所有世界、知娑婆外十方無間所住世界、知娑婆所屬世界種所攝世界、知華藏世界海中十方無量世界種所攝世界。
澄觀判其層次曰「今初,有六重類知,後後廣於前前」——一重比一重廣。前二重都是全剎攝多剎,而初重只攝同類,故云『塵數』;次重攝異類,故云『一切』。第三重是塵中攝剎,比前更細。第四重是外圍之界。第五重是所屬剎種所攝,通二十重。第六重是全華藏世界海。
其下又列所知之相狀十種,澄觀逐一給了釋:一是廣博,即所依之世界種;二是安立,即因緣,或指所依而住者;三是輪圍;四是輪圍之中的場地;五是體類各殊,說其形體種類各不相同;六是轉——此一名澄觀給了兩義,一是像輪子側著轉那樣的形,他並舉本經〈世界成就品〉「或有世界隨輪轉」為證,二是劫之轉變;七是所依的蓮華;八是蓮華之中的須彌;九是隨緣而立的名號;第十不是一種相狀,而是把前九項的果歸到因上——「十即結果屬因,謂華藏世界海是佛本願所嚴,故云由力」。所以末句『由毘盧遮那世尊本願力故』不是一句結語,它就是第十項。
『轉』之一名另有一解。李通玄說「世界轉者,西方大數也」——把『轉』讀作西域的一個大數之名,與澄觀的輪轉、劫變二義不同。二解並錄不判。李通玄於此段還釋了另外幾個名:『輪』是次第,「輪者次第也,次第相成故」;『世界場』則「或以所行法門為世界場。亦以場者平坦,能治高下為場」——一取所行之法為場,一取場地平坦能治高下之義。而『世界種』一名,他指回本經〈華藏世界品〉,說世界種所攝者,是一大世界四周有十佛剎塵數眷屬國土圍繞。
排一個誤解:以為這只是說她見識廣。六重之推,是一層一層擴出去的;而末一句把整個所知歸到本願之力上——所知之所以無盡,是因為所知之物本身是願所成。
落到地上:一個人能看見多大的世界,取決於他心裡有多大的願。
業用之四:憶念毘盧遮那的往昔因緣
再下一段是別顯毘盧遮那之因果:修集諸乘方便、無量劫住菩薩行、淨佛國土、教化眾生、承事諸佛、造立住處、聽受說法、獲諸三昧、得諸自在;修檀波羅蜜入佛功德海,持戒苦行,具足諸忍,勇猛精進,成就諸禪,圓滿淨慧;於一切處示現受生,普賢行願悉皆清淨,普入諸剎,普淨佛土,普入如來智海,普攝諸佛菩提,得如來大智光明,證諸佛一切智性,成等正覺,轉妙法輪;以及道場眾會中一切眾生往世所種善根、從初發心、成熟眾生、修行方便、念念增長、獲諸三昧神通解脫。
末後以『何以故』收:所以能知這一切,是因為此解脫能知一切眾生心行、所修善根、雜染清淨、種種差別,能知一切聲聞三昧門、一切緣覺寂靜三昧神通解脫、一切菩薩與一切如來解脫光明。
排一個誤解:以為『憶念如來往昔因緣』是回憶佛的傳記。所憶的是六度與願行的整個歷程,而末後歸到『能知眾生心行』——知佛之因,正是為了知眾生之機。
落到地上:讀佛的本行,不是讀掌故;是把自己現在這一步,放回那條線上去看。
一句問,換來半部本生(澄觀科·法根)
善財接下來只問了四個字:得此解脫「其已久如」。而瞿波的答,是整整一部往世因緣。
為什麼問這麼短、答這麼長?澄觀點破了:「問中雖但問得法久近,而義已含修行久近,得此法門故。」問得法多久,其實已經問了修行多久——因為法是修來的。
澄觀又把這一答判為四分:一明最初佛所發心修行、二於中間多佛修行、三正明得法之時、四多劫修瑩此法。本節後半的骨架就是這四分。
排一個誤解:以為本生是故事,是正文之外的附贈。它是『久如』二字唯一誠實的答法——若只答一個數目,就等於沒答。
落到地上:問一個人修了多久,最實的答案不是年數,是他走過的那條路。
本生之一:王都、太子與三十二相(澄觀科·前中分十)
本生起於劫名勝行、世界名無畏、四天下名安隱、王城名高勝樹,於八十王城中最為上首。王名財主,有六萬采女、五百大臣、五百王子。太子名威德主,其下逐一列出相好:足下平滿、輪相備具、足趺隆起、指間網縵、足跟齊正、手足柔軟、伊尼耶鹿王腨、七處圓滿、陰藏隱密、上身如師子王、兩肩平滿、雙臂修長、身相端直、頸文三道、頰如師子、四十齒齊密、四牙鮮白、舌廣長出梵音、眼目紺青、睫如牛王、眉間毫相、頂上肉髻、皮膚如真金色、身毛上靡、髮帝青色、身洪滿如尼拘陀樹。
澄觀判本生前分為十節,此為前二節:一王都時處、二太子超倫,而太子一節之中先具相、後遊觀。
『先具相』三字,澄觀《演義鈔》另有一段專釋:經在此處有三十二相,而「前文指此廣明,以文具故」——前面之所以不列,是因為這一段文已經具足,前文便指到這裡來。鈔於是依《大般若》所說的次第把三十二相之名列了一遍,再依本經此段的次第列一遍,兩相對注,末後說「上略會二經」。兩經之異有二:一是本經此處少了『圓光一尋』一相,鈔說它含在『人所樂見』之中;二是若依《瑜伽》,把『四十齒』與『牙齒鮮白』分開算,其數才足三十二。所以讀這一長串相好時,數目不必自己去數——古德早已把兩本的出入交代清楚。
排一個誤解:以為這一長串相好是形容詞的堆砌。它在文中有一個明確的功能——下面母親勸女兒時說的『此人具足輪王諸相,後當嗣位作轉輪王』,以及末後太子七寶自至、果為轉輪王,都由這一段先立起來。相好在此是伏筆,不是裝飾。
落到地上:讀經時看到大段的相好描寫,先不要跳過;問一句『這一段為後面的什麼事作了準備』。
本生之二:遊觀一段的兩重排場
太子受父王教,與一萬采女詣香芽園遊觀。經文寫他的車、他的座、五百采女執寶繩牽馭、百千萬人持蓋持幢持幡作樂燒香散華,又寫道路平正、寶樹行列、寶網彌覆、樓閣延袤。
而樓閣一段忽然轉了方向:那些樓閣裡有積聚珍寶的、有陳列莊嚴具的、有供設飲食的、有懸布衣服的、有備擬資生物的,末句是「隨有所須,悉皆施與」。
排一個誤解:以為前一半排場是為了顯富貴。前一半確是富貴,但後一半把這富貴轉成了布施——路上所陳的一切,是給人拿的。這一轉,就把太子與下文『盡未來際行檀波羅蜜』的誓接上了。
落到地上:同樣的財富,看它是聚著的還是流著的,就知道它將來會變成什麼。
本生之三:寶女之德與『若不遂情,當自殞滅』
母人善現帶著童女具足妙德出城,走在太子前面。經文先列女之德:顏容端正、色相嚴潔、洪纖得所、修短合度、目髮紺青、聲如梵音、善達工巧、精通辯論、恭勤匪懈、慈愍不害、具足慚愧、柔和質直、離癡寡欲、無諸諂誑。澄觀判此節為『寶女求歸』之首,說其中「一具德端嚴」。
接著是她見太子而心生愛染,白母說願得敬事此人,若不遂情就自殞滅。母親誡她說此人具足輪王諸相、後當作轉輪王、有寶女出而騰空自在,我等卑賤非其匹偶。
排一個誤解:以為經文在此讚許這一念愛染。經文並未讚許,母親當下就誡了她。至於末頌中『雖以愛染心,供養彼佛子;二百五十劫,不墮三惡趣』一偈,說的不是此處妙德女見太子這一段,而是更早的一段遠劫因緣——那時她是居士善名稱的女兒、名叫淨日光,見比丘善光明而心生染著,解下瓔珞并珠放進他的鉢中。二段同是染心,而經文於此處先讓母親誡之,於彼處則說即使如此,因供養之故仍二百五十劫不墮惡趣。
落到地上:一個不清淨的動機,不能靠自稱清淨來洗;但它若碰上了對的境,仍可以成為起點。
本生之四:夢見佛與天人所告
香芽園旁有道場名法雲光明,如來名勝日身,出現已經七日。童女暫時假寐而夢見其佛;醒後空中有天人告訴她佛已成道七日,諸菩薩眾前後圍繞,天龍八部乃至色究竟天、諸地神風神火神水神河神海神山神樹神園神藥神主城神等,都為見佛而來集會。
澄觀判此為『三「彼香牙」下夢覩佛興』。
排一個誤解:以為夢是一種偶然。經文的次第是:先動了求道之外的一念(愛染),再夢見佛,再由天人證實,再向太子說偈——這一段的整個作用,是把一樁婚事的因緣扭向佛。而她自己在敬順頌裡說得更明白:往昔有一位眷屬天名叫喜光明,那位天為她說道場之中有佛興於世——夢與天告,都不是無因的。至於末頌所補的遠劫因緣,是更早的另一段:她曾作淨日光女,以愛染心供養乞食的比丘善光明。
落到地上:所謂善根成熟,常常不是忽然變好,是舊事在某一刻忽然對上了。
妙德童女初頌:十偈裡的一個轉折(澄觀科)
童女在太子前說十偈。澄觀判其前三偈「自述德堪」、後七偈「讚彼求納」。
前三偈是說自己:第一偈說我身最端正、名聞十方、智慧無等倫、善達工巧;第二偈說無量百千眾見我皆貪染,而我心不於彼生少愛欲;第三偈說無瞋無恨、無嫌無喜,但發廣大心利益眾生。
三偈之中最要的是第二偈與第三偈。第二偈說她自己不對別人起愛欲——這一句把下面的『我心願事汝』與世間男女之情作了區隔。第三偈說她所發的是廣大心、所為的是利益眾生。
後七偈轉為讚太子而求納受:第四偈說見太子具功德相而心大欣慶、諸根悅樂;第五偈讚其色如光明寶、髮美右旋、額廣眉曲,而說『我心願事汝』;第六偈以真金像、大寶山喻其身相光明;第七偈讚其目廣紺青、月面師子頰、喜顏美音,而請『願垂哀納我』;第八偈讚其舌相廣長如赤銅色、梵音緊那之聲;第九偈讚其口方齒白、發言現笑而見者歡喜;第十偈讚其離垢清淨之身具三十二相,而斷言『必當於此界,而作轉輪位』。
排一個誤解:以為這十偈是求婚之辭。就文之表相確是;但七偈所讚的沒有一句是財富權勢,全是相好與其所表之德,而末偈落在轉輪之位上——所求的其實是同一條道上的位置。
落到地上:看一個人求什麼,不看他求誰,看他所讚的是對方的哪一面。
太子的十二問:本節最見骨力的一段(澄觀科)
太子先以長行問「汝是誰女?為誰守護?若先屬人,我則不應起愛染心」,然後以十二偈問。澄觀判「四太子審問,有十二偈,分三:初二問其屬緣、次三審其內過、後七邀其進善」。
初二偈問所屬:第一偈問汝於誰所住,第二偈問誰為汝父母、汝今繫屬誰,若已屬人則彼人攝受汝。這兩偈與長行同一意——先問清有沒有先屬他人。
次三偈審其內過:第三偈問不盜他物、不有害心、不作邪婬、依何語住;第四偈問不說他人惡、不壞他所親、不侵他境界、不於他恚怒;第五偈問不生邪險見、不作相違業、不以諂曲力方便誑世間。三偈所問,正是身三、語四、意三之過。
後七偈邀其進善,一偈一組:第六偈問尊重父母否、敬善知識否、見貧窮能生攝心否;第七偈問於善知識所誨之法能生堅固心究竟尊重否;第八偈問愛樂於佛否、了知菩薩否、恭敬眾僧功德海否;第九偈問能知法否、能淨眾生否、住於法中還是住於非法;第十偈問見孤獨能起慈心否、見惡道眾生能生大悲否;第十一偈問見他得榮樂能生歡喜否、他來逼迫能無瞋惱否;第十二偈問汝發菩提意能開悟眾生否、無邊劫修行能無疲倦否。
排一個誤解:以為這是擇偶的條件。第八偈問的是三寶,第十二偈問的是菩提心與無疲倦——這已不是婚姻的問題,是同行者的資格審查。所以澄觀判後七偈為『邀其進善』,不是『問其有無』。
落到地上:要與人同行一條長路,先問的不是他喜不喜歡你,是他經不經得起這條路。
女母代答三十一頌:一位母親如何舉證(澄觀科)
女母代答,澄觀判為「三十一頌,分六:初十一偈總顯報勝、次三偈別讚端嚴、三有三偈明其絕倫、四有五偈伎能內滿、五有八偈離非具德、末後一偈結讚所宜」,並說此節之意是「明有德無過,亦不屬緣,故應納受」——正對太子所問的三事作答。
初十一偈說果報之勝,以敘事出之:起偈說我今說此女初生及成長一切因緣;次說在太子出生的那一天,此女也從蓮華生、目淨修廣、肢節具足;次追述春月遊觀娑羅園,見藥草榮茂、奇樹發華如慶雲、好鳥和鳴、八百同遊之女;次說園有浴池名蓮華幢,我於池岸而坐,采女圍繞;次說池內忽生千葉之華,寶葉瑠璃莖、閻浮金為臺;次說夜盡日出而蓮正開剖、放大清淨光;次說其光熾盛如日初出、普照閻浮提而眾歎未曾有;次說時見此玉女從蓮華生、身甚清淨、肢分圓滿;末以一偈斷之曰此是人間之寶、從淨業生、宿因無失壞而今受此果報。十一偈連下,末一偈才點出所以然——不是奇事,是業。
次三偈別讚端嚴:紺髮青蓮眼、梵聲金色光、華鬘寶髻而清淨無垢;肢節具足無缺、如真金像安處寶華;毛孔栴檀香普熏一切、口出青蓮香常演梵音。
第三節三偈明其絕倫:此女所住常有天樂而不應與下劣人為偶;世間無人堪與為夫,唯汝相嚴之身;非長非短、非麁非細而種種端嚴。後二偈皆歸於『願垂見納受』。
第四節五偈說伎能內滿:通達文字算數工巧技藝;善了兵法、巧斷諍訟、能調難調;身清淨而見者無厭、功德自莊嚴;善達眾生所患之緣起而應病與藥;通達閻浮語言之法乃至妓樂之音。
第五節八偈說離非具德:婦人之所能一切皆知而無女人之過;不嫉不慳、無貪無恚、質直柔軟而離麁獷;恭敬尊者、奉事無違、樂修善行而能隨順汝;見老病貧窮苦難無救者常生大慈愍;常觀第一義、不求自利樂、但願益眾生以此莊嚴心;行住坐臥一切無放逸、言說默然見者欣樂;雖於一切處無染著心而見有功德人樂觀無厭;尊重善知識、樂見離惡人、心不躁動而先思後作業。
末一偈結讚所宜:福智所莊嚴、一切無怨恨、女人中最上、宜應事太子。
排一個誤解:以為這三十一偈是母親誇女兒。細看六節之序,是果報、身相、絕倫、伎能、離過具德、結讚——前三節屬外,後三節屬內,而後三節愈說愈是法上的事:常觀第一義、但願益眾生、尊重善知識。太子問的十二偈裡有七偈問『進善』,這裡有八偈答『離非具德』,一問一答是對得上的。
落到地上:舉證要對著人家問的來。對方問你的心,你就不要一直說你的相。
太子重邀:先把最難的話說在前面(澄觀科)
太子聽了之後,並不當即納受,而是先說了一段長行。澄觀判此節為「六太子重邀,謂若不障道,當隨汝意」,其長行分二:初自述行深、後恐其為障。
自述行深一段,說他趣求菩提,當於盡未來際無量劫集一切智助道之法、修無邊菩薩行、淨一切波羅蜜、供養一切如來、護持一切佛教、嚴淨一切佛土;當令如來種性不斷、隨眾生種性普成熟、滅眾生生死苦置究竟安樂、淨治眾生智慧眼、修習一切菩薩所行、安住平等心、成就所行地、令一切眾生普歡喜;當捨一切物,盡未來際行檀波羅蜜,乃至衣服飲食、妻妾男女、頭目手足,內外所有悉當捨施而無吝惜。
恐其為障一段,一句比一句重:施財物時汝心吝惜、施男女時汝心痛惱、割肢體時汝心憂悶、捨汝出家時汝心悔恨。
排一個誤解:以為這是嚇阻。它是先把最壞的情形攤開來說。太子並沒有說『你不要障礙我』,他說的是『到那時候,你或許會』——把對方會有的難處先替對方說了。
落到地上:邀人同行而不說明路有多難,是不誠實的邀請。
太子重邀十偈:六偈說行、二偈半說莫障、一偈半說審思(澄觀科)
澄觀判此十偈曰「後偈頌,十偈分三:初六偈頌其行深、次二頌半邀其莫障、後一偈半結令審思」。
初六偈頌行深:第一偈說哀愍眾生故發菩提心、當於無量劫習行一切智;第二偈說無量劫中淨修願海、入地及治障皆經無量劫;第三偈說於三世佛所學六波羅蜜、具足方便行而成菩提道;第四偈說十方垢穢剎我當嚴淨、一切惡道難我當令永出;第五偈說當以方便廣度群生、令滅愚癡暗而住佛智道;第六偈說當供一切佛、當淨一切地、起大慈悲心而悉捨內外物。
次二偈半邀其莫障:第七偈說汝見來乞者或生慳吝、我心常樂施而汝勿違我;第八偈說若見我施頭慎勿生憂惱、我今先語汝令汝心堅固;第九偈之上半說乃至截手足汝勿嫌乞者。
後一偈半結令審思:第九偈之下半說汝今聞我語應可諦思惟;第十偈說男女所愛之物一切我皆捨、汝能順我心我當成汝意。
排一個誤解:以為澄觀所判的『二頌半』『一偈半』是隨手斷的。看內容就知道不是——第九偈上半仍在說『莫障』之事(勿嫌乞者),下半已轉為『你自己想清楚』。義的轉折落在半偈之中,所以科文只能斷在半偈上。
落到地上:讀古德的科文,遇到不整齊的斷法,那裡往往正是文義真正的關節。
童女敬順十四偈:從忘苦到發心(澄觀科)
童女答了四個字「敬奉來教」,然後說十四偈。澄觀判「七女敬順從。有十四偈,分三:初三忘苦眷德;次六希同勝行,即正是發菩提心;後五勸詣如來」。
初三偈是忘苦:無量劫海中地獄火焚身、無量受生處碎身如微塵、無量劫頂戴廣大金剛山——三事俱以同一句收,『若能眷納我,甘心受此苦』。
次六偈是希同勝行。第四偈說無量生死海中以我身肉施、汝得法王處願令我亦然;第五偈說若能眷納我與我為主、生生行施處願常以我施;第六偈說為愍眾生苦而發菩提心、既已攝眾生亦當攝受我;第七偈說我不求豪富、不貪五欲樂、但為共行法而願以仁為主;第八偈說紺青修廣眼慈愍觀世間、不起染著心必成菩薩道;第九偈說太子所行處地出眾寶華、必作轉輪王而願能眷納我。澄觀於此六偈下了一句最要緊的判語——「即正是發菩提心」。
後五偈勸詣如來:第十偈說我曾夢見妙法菩提場、如來樹下坐而無量眾圍遶;第十一偈說夢中如來身如真金山、以手摩我頂而寤已心歡喜;第十二偈說往昔眷屬天名喜光明、彼天為我說道場佛興世;第十三偈說我曾生念願見太子身、彼天報言汝今當得見;第十四偈說我昔志願今悉成滿、唯願俱往詣供養彼如來。
排一個誤解:以為初三偈的『甘心受此苦』是情話。若只是情話,則第四偈起不會轉成『願常以我施』『但為共行法』。澄觀把第四至第九偈判為發菩提心,是因為這六偈裡所求的已經不是被納受,是同修同行。
落到地上:一念私情若真肯往前走,它會自己走成願。走不成的,是它中途停在了被納受這件事上。
太子攝受與那女子的『心不動搖』
太子聞勝日身如來之名而生大歡喜、願見彼佛,於是以五百摩尼寶散其女上,冠以妙藏光明寶冠,被以火焰摩尼寶衣。澄觀判此節曰「八太子攝受,由敬佛心歡故」——攝受之因不在女之德,在聞佛名而歡喜。
而經文接下來的一句最值得停:那女子當時「心不動搖,亦無喜相;但合掌恭敬,瞻仰太子,目不暫捨」。
排一個誤解:以為得所求者必歡喜。此處恰恰不喜。前面十四偈那樣熱切求納受的人,真被納受時卻無喜相——因為所求既已轉成了『共行法』,寶冠寶衣就不是所求之物。
落到地上:一件事求到了而心裡沒有大起大落,那才說明當初求的不是那件事。
母陳慶遂十偈:四節之序(澄觀科)
母善現於太子前說十偈,澄觀判「九母陳慶遂,故重讚女德」,其「十偈分四:初一標其遂志、次二德行懸同、次四身語超倫、後三內心蘊德」。
初一偈標遂志:此女極端正、功德莊嚴身、昔願奉太子而今意已滿足。
次二偈說德行與太子懸然相同:一偈說持戒有智慧、具足諸功德而普於一切世最勝無倫匹;一偈說此女蓮華生、種姓無譏醜、與太子同行業而遠離一切過。
次四偈說身語超倫:身柔軟如天繒纊而手所觸摩眾患除滅;毛孔出妙香而聞者悉住淨戒;身色如真金端坐華臺而見者離害具慈心;言音柔軟而得聞者悉離惡業。四偈之中前三屬身、後一屬語,而每一偈都不止說相,都接一句『眾生若見若聞則如何』——身相之德在此是有作用的。
後三偈說內心蘊德:心淨無瑕垢、遠離諂曲、稱心發言而聞者歡喜;調柔具慚愧、恭敬尊宿、無貪無誑而憐愍眾生;此女心不恃色相及眷屬、但以清淨心恭敬一切佛。
排一個誤解:以為母親重複讚了一遍。前次三十一頌是為了求納受,此次十偈是既遂之後的慶。而末一偈說『不恃色相及眷屬』——把前面所讚的一切又放下了。
落到地上:讚人到最後一句,最好是說他不倚仗你所讚的那些。
詣佛、供養與十三昧(澄觀科·十正共修行)
澄觀判本生末節為「十正共修行」,其下分十段。第一段是詣佛供養:太子與妙德女及一萬采女并眷屬出香芽園,詣法雲光明道場,至已下車步進,見佛身相端嚴寂靜、諸根調順、內外清淨如大龍池無諸垢濁,皆生淨信踊躍歡喜,頂禮佛足遶無數匝,各持五百妙寶蓮華供散彼佛,太子並為佛造五百精舍。
第二段是聞經得法:佛為說普眼燈門修多羅,太子聞已於一切法中得三昧海,凡十:普照一切佛願海三昧、普照三世藏三昧、現見一切佛道場三昧、普照一切眾生三昧、普照一切世間智燈三昧、普照一切眾生根智燈三昧、救護一切眾生光明雲三昧、普照一切眾生大明燈三昧、演一切佛法輪三昧、具足普賢清淨行三昧。而妙德女所得者只一,名難勝海藏,於菩提永不退轉。
排一個誤解:以為同聞一經所得應該一樣。經文明明不一樣——太子得十,女得一而其名為『難勝海藏』且繫於不退轉。所得之異,正照著各人所修之異。
落到地上:同一堂課,各人帶走的東西不會相同;這不是誰聽得好,是各人來時帶著的不同。
白父、禪位與貧人得伏藏之喻
太子還宮白父王說勝日身如來成道未久。王問是誰所說,太子答是具足妙德女說的。王聞而歡喜無量,「譬如貧人得大伏藏」,並作念說佛是難值之無上寶、佛如醫王能治煩惱病、佛如導師能令眾生至安隱處。作念已,集諸小王群臣眷屬及剎利婆羅門等一切大眾,便捨王位授與太子,灌頂訖已與萬人俱往詣佛所。
澄觀判此為三、四、五三段:辭歸白父、王審慶聞、禪位往觀。
排一個誤解:以為捨位是一時衝動。經文在捨位之前先寫了『作如是念』的三句喻——先有見地,後有行動。而且他不是一走了之,是先集眾、先授位、先灌頂,然後才去。
落到地上:真正的捨,捨得乾淨也交代得乾淨。
佛放光、說陀羅尼與時會之益
如來觀察彼王及諸大眾,白毫相中放大光明名一切世間心燈,普照十方而住於一切世主之前,示現大神通力,普令應受化者心得清淨;又以自在神力現身超出一切世間,以圓滿音為大眾說陀羅尼名一切法義離闇燈,有佛剎微塵數陀羅尼為其眷屬。
其益凡四類:彼王即得大智光明;眾會中有閻浮提微塵數菩薩同時證得此陀羅尼;六十萬那由他人盡諸有漏而心得解脫;一萬眾生遠塵離垢得法眼淨;無量眾生發菩提心。其後佛又廣現神變,於十方演三乘法化度眾生。
排一個誤解:以為一場說法的利益是齊一的。此處所列,證陀羅尼者、盡漏者、得法眼淨者、發菩提心者各是一類,所得深淺不同而同在一會。
落到地上:同一句法對不同的人成不同的藥,這正是說法者不必為聽者的參差而遲疑的理由。
父王出家:一個念頭與其後的整條路
父王作念說『我若在家不能證得如是妙法,若於佛所出家學道即當成就』,於是白佛求出家,佛答『隨意,宜自知時』。財主王與一萬人同時出家。未久之間,悉得一切法義離闇燈陀羅尼,亦得如上諸三昧門,又得菩薩十神通門、無邊辯才、無礙淨身,往詣十方諸如來所聽受其法,為大法師演說妙法;復以神力遍十方剎,隨眾生心而為現身,讚佛出現、說佛本行、示佛本緣、稱揚如來自在神力、護持佛所說教法。
排一個誤解:以為出家是為了自己得法。此段之序是先得法、後為法師、再遍十方現身說法護持教法——所得之法末後全部轉出去了。
落到地上:判斷一段閉關或一段專修有沒有到位,看它出來之後有沒有變成別人的路。
太子紹位:七寶與八十王城的僧坊
太子於十五日在正殿之上、采女圍遶而七寶自至:輪寶名無礙行、象寶名金剛身、馬寶名迅疾風、珠寶名日光藏、女寶名具妙德、藏臣寶名大財、主兵寶名離垢眼。七寶具足而為轉輪王,王閻浮提,正法治世,人民快樂;王有千子,端正勇健,能伏怨敵。
其閻浮提中有八十王城,一一城中有五百僧坊,一一僧坊立佛支提,皆悉高廣而以眾妙寶校飾;一一王城皆請如來而以不思議供具供養。佛入城時現大神力,令無量眾生種諸善根、心得清淨、見佛歡喜、發菩提意、起大悲心、利益眾生、勤修佛法、入真實義、住於法性、了法平等、獲三世智、等觀三世、知一切佛出興次第、說種種法攝取眾生、發菩薩願、入菩薩道、知如來法、成就法海、能普現身遍一切剎、知眾生根及其性欲、令其發起一切智願。
排一個誤解:以為輪王之位與菩提之道是兩件事。此段所寫的輪王,其全部作為是造僧坊、立支提、請佛入城;而所得之果不是國土,是眾生發起一切智願。位在此處是用來作事的。
落到地上:得了位置的人,看他把位置換成了什麼。
結會古今:把往世接回今日(澄觀科)
瞿波問善財說:那時候得輪王位而供養佛的太子,難道是別人嗎?就是今日的釋迦牟尼佛。財主王,就是寶華佛——並詳說寶華佛今在東方某世界海某世界種某世界某道場成佛說法,且說那世界海中三世出興的佛,都是寶華如來為菩薩時教化令發菩提心的。那時的女母善現,就是今日我母善目。那位王的眷屬,就是今日如來會中之眾,他們皆修普賢行、成滿大願,雖恆在此會而能普現一切世間,住平等三昧、常見諸佛、聽受法輪、於法自在、名稱普聞、普詣道場、普現眾前、隨應調伏、盡未來劫修菩薩道無有間斷。
而末後一句才是關鍵:那位以四事供養勝日身如來的妙德女,「我身是也」。
澄觀於此判「第二「佛子於汝意」下結會古今」;法藏就六十本開為五會——會太子、會父王、會女母、會眷屬、會女身。
排一個誤解:以為結會是一種故事的收尾。它在此處有一個實在的作用:把前面那樁看似世俗的婚事,一一接到今日這一會的人身上——說法的釋迦、東方的寶華佛、瞿波之母善目、會中大眾,以及正在說話的這位善知識。往世之事不是往世,是此刻在座諸人的來歷。
落到地上:你此刻遇到的人,多半不是這一次才遇到的。
六十億佛與那個列名的長段
妙德女與威德主轉輪王四事供養勝日身如來之後,彼佛滅後其世界中有六十億百千那由他佛出興於世,她都與王一同承事供養;經文逐一列出佛名,自清淨身、一切智月光明身、閻浮檀金光明王……以至法海妙蓮華。
澄觀判此段曰「第二「彼佛滅後」下見中間多佛,略列四十」,法藏所判亦作『略列四十』——而底本逐字數之,四十八名。二家所用之詞是『略列』。
李通玄於此段另有一層表法:最初的勝日身如來,他說「是表根本智」;其後六十億百千那由他佛出興於世,是「於根本智起差別智」;而「從最初勝日身佛至末後廣大解佛,於中供養五十箇佛者,表五位加行因果也」——首尾兩佛之間所供養的佛數,他讀作五位加行的因果。同一串佛名,澄觀讀出的是『久如』之久,李通玄讀出的是根本智與差別智之序。並錄不判。
排一個誤解:以為讀這一段可以跳過。此段之所以要逐名列出,正因為前面問的是『久如』。一個數字答不了久如,一串名字才答得了——每一個名字都是一次承事供養。
落到地上:所謂長期,不是一段時間,是一件一件排下去的事。
最後一佛與得法之時
其最後佛名廣大解,於彼佛所得淨智眼。彼佛入城教化時,瞿波為王妃,與王禮覲,以眾妙物供養,於其佛所聞說出生一切如來燈法門,即時獲得觀察一切菩薩三昧海境界解脫。
澄觀判此為第三分「正明得法之時」。
排一個誤解:以為得法是一個突然的點。它確是一個點——『即時獲得』;但這個點前面壓著六十億百千那由他佛的承事。點是瞬間的,它站的地方不是。
落到地上:那些看起來忽然的事,多半只是最後一下。
多劫修瑩之一:得法之後仍不知菩薩之身(澄觀科)
得此解脫之後,她與菩薩於佛剎微塵數劫勤加修習,於佛剎微塵數劫中承事供養無量諸佛——或一劫承事一佛,或二、或三、或不可說,或值佛剎微塵數佛,悉皆親近承事供養——而末句是「未能知菩薩之身形量色貌及其身業心行智慧三昧境界」。
排一個誤解:以為得了法門就到頂了。澄觀判此四分之第四為『多劫修瑩此法』——法是得了,還要磨。而磨了這麼久,所不知的仍是『菩薩之身』。
落到地上:得到一個法門是入門,不是畢業。
菩薩難遇,見者不空
其間插入一段:若有眾生得見菩薩修菩提行,或疑或信,菩薩皆以世、出世間種種方便而攝取之,以為眷屬,令於菩提得不退轉。
這一段看似離題,其實是本節後半最重要的一根線。澄觀云:「初一總顯菩薩益生,超頌前見者不空,生下女人染心之益」——末頌第一偈『若有見菩薩,修行種種行,起善不善心,菩薩皆攝取』即頌這一段;而那位以愛染心供養乞食比丘的淨日光女,正是『若疑若信』之中的一個實例。
排一個誤解:以為要以清淨心親近菩薩才有益。經文明說『若疑若信』——連疑的人也攝。
落到地上:不必等自己心乾淨了才去親近;那樣的話,永遠等不到。
多劫修瑩之二:為什麼十地不知普賢解脫
再一段:她於百佛剎微塵數劫與菩薩共修,於彼一切如來所得此解脫種種法門,知種種三世、入種種剎海、見種種成正覺、入種種佛眾會、發種種大願、修種種妙行、得種種解脫——然而仍未能知菩薩所得的普賢解脫門。
何以故?經文自答:普賢解脫門如太虛空、如眾生名、如三世海、如十方海、如法界海,無量無邊;而末一句是「菩薩普賢解脫門,與如來境界等」。
澄觀就此判得極透:「先總顯深廣。謂所以不知者,以稱事理之無邊,等諸佛之境界故。斯則等覺菩薩解脫,十地不知,故名普賢解脫。」
排一個誤解:以為『不知』是這位善知識謙虛。不是謙虛,是理上必然——所不知者的境界與如來齊等,而她所寄之位是十地;十地不知等覺之解脫,這是位次上的事,不是心量上的事。而『普賢解脫』之得名,正由於此。
落到地上:承認有一種東西自己現在必定不知道,這不是氣餒,這是把位置看清楚了。
一毛孔中的三個世間與菩薩行
其下別顯難知之相,全部落在『一一毛孔』四字上。澄觀判曰「謂一毛即不可窮,況多毛多身廣大之用,以是無盡無邊之法門故」。
經文先取一喻:如多欲之人男女集會、遞相愛染而起無量妄想思覺;『我亦如是』——以世間最染之相,喻她觀菩薩身之無有厭足。
所見凡四重。一是器世間:於一一毛孔念念見無量無邊廣大世界種種安住、莊嚴、形狀,有種種山、地、雲、名、佛興、道場、眾會,演種種修多羅,說種種灌頂、諸乘、方便、清淨。二是智正覺世間:於一一毛孔念念常見無邊佛海坐種種道場、現種種神變、轉種種法輪、說種種修多羅而恆不斷絕。三是眾生世間:於一一毛孔見無邊眾生海種種住處、形貌、作業、諸根。四是三世菩薩之無邊行門:無邊廣大願、無邊差別地、無邊波羅蜜、無邊往昔事、無邊大慈門、無邊大悲雲、無邊大喜心、無邊攝取眾生方便。
排一個誤解:以為多欲人之喻是不莊重的取譬。取譬所取的只是一點——那種看不夠、念念不捨的心相。經文把最染的心相借來說最淨的觀行,這是本節取譬之最險亦最切者;而末頌『雖以愛染心』一偈與此同一機軸。
落到地上:修行不是把那股勁換掉,是把它掉個方向。
已至不重至,已見不重見
總結一段說:她於佛剎微塵數劫念念如是觀菩薩一一毛孔——「已所至處而不重至,已所見處而不重見,求其邊際竟不可得」,乃至見到那位悉達太子住於宮中、采女圍遶。她說:我以解脫力,觀菩薩一一毛孔,悉見三世法界中事。
『已至不重至,已見不重見』一句要細看:不是她不肯重來,是根本沒有重複之處可以再來——一毛之中所含既無邊際,念念所入必是新的。
而末句忽然收到『悉達太子在宮中、采女圍遶』——那正是釋迦未出家時的相,也正照著她自己本生中那一段宮中因緣。無盡的所見,落回到最切身的一幕。
排一個誤解:以為這是神通的誇張。它所說的其實是一件很樸素的事:所觀之境若真無盡,則觀者永無舊路可走。
落到地上:一條路你若總覺得在重複,多半不是路窄,是看的方式舊了。
謙己推勝:她說自己只得一個(澄觀科)
末後她說「我唯得此觀察菩薩三昧海解脫」,接著推勝:如諸菩薩摩訶薩究竟無量方便海,為一切眾生現隨類身、說隨樂行,於一一毛孔現無邊色相海;知諸法性以無性為性,知眾生性同虛空相無有分別,知佛神力同於如如,遍一切處示現無邊解脫境界;於一念中能自在入廣大法界、遊戲一切諸地法門——而我云何能知能說彼功德行。
排一個誤解:以為謙己是本會的套語。本節之謙己與前文是接得住的——前面才說過十地不知普賢解脫,這裡說『我唯得此』就不是客套,是實話。
落到地上:說『我只會這一個』而句句實,比說『我什麼都懂一點』要難得多。
指示後友:問句本身就是下一段路(澄觀科)
她指示善財去見佛母摩耶,並把該問的話一句句交代了:菩薩云何修菩薩行,於諸世間無所染著,供養諸佛恆無休息,作菩薩業永不退轉,離一切障礙、入菩薩解脫不由於他,住一切菩薩道,詣一切如來所,攝一切眾生界,盡未來劫修菩薩行、發大乘願,增長一切眾生善根常無休息。
排一個誤解:以為指示後友只是報一個地址。她給的是一整套問題;而問題就是下一段路的地圖。
落到地上:一位好的老師交給你的,往往不是答案,是下一個該問的問題。
臨行再頌:長行沒有的那十五偈(澄觀科)
指示之後,她又說三十一偈。澄觀判「三十一偈,分三:初一總顯菩薩益生,超頌前見者不空,生下女人染心之益」「次十五偈明遠劫前事,長行所無」「後十五偈正頌長行德女因緣」,並解釋為什麼要補這十五偈:「長行語真淨發心但論德女,今則收其雜善,故敘遠緣以麁況妙。」
首偈總顯:若有見菩薩修行種種行,起善心或不善心,菩薩皆攝取。
次十五偈說遠劫之事:往昔過百剎塵劫,有劫名清淨、世界名光明;此劫有六十千萬億佛興世,最後一位號法幢燈;彼佛涅槃後有王名智山,統領閻浮提而無怨敵;王有五百子,端正勇健而見者歡喜;彼王及王子信心供養佛、護持法藏、樂勤修法;太子名善光,離垢多方便、諸相圓滿而見者無厭足;五百億人俱出家學道,勇猛精進護持佛法;王都名智樹而千億城圍遶,有林名靜德而眾寶莊嚴;善光住彼林中廣宣正法,以辯才智慧力令眾清淨;有一次因乞食入王都城,行止安詳、正知不亂;城中有居士號善名稱,我那時作他的女兒,名為淨日光;那時我在城中遇見善光明,見其諸相端嚴而心生染著;他次第乞食到我門前,我心增愛染,就解下瓔珞并珠放進鉢中;雖以愛染之心供養那位佛子,卻二百五十劫不墮三惡趣;或生天王家、或作人王女,恆常見到善光明的妙相莊嚴之身。
後十五偈正頌長行:此後又經二百五十劫,生於善現之家而名具妙德;那時見太子而生尊重心,願得備位瞻侍而幸蒙哀納;我那時與太子同覲勝日身佛,恭敬供養畢即發菩提之意;於彼一劫中有六十億如來,最後佛世尊名為廣大解;於彼得淨眼、了知諸法相、普見受生處、永除顛倒心;我得觀菩薩三昧境界解脫,一念入十方不思議剎海;我見諸世界淨穢種種差別,於淨不貪樂、於穢不憎惡;普見諸世界如來坐道場,皆於一念中悉放無量光;一念能普入不可說眾會,亦知彼一切所得三昧門;一念能悉知彼諸廣大行、無量地方便及以諸願海;我觀菩薩身無邊劫修行,一一毛孔之量求之不可得;一一毛孔之剎無數不可說,地水火風之輪無不在其中;種種建立、種種形狀、種種體與名號、無邊種莊嚴;我見諸剎海不可說世界,及見其中佛說法化眾生;末偈仍歸於不知——不了菩薩之身及彼身諸業,亦不知其心智與諸劫所行之道。
排一個誤解:以為那十五偈是節外生枝。澄觀說得明白,長行只講了『真淨發心』那一段德女因緣,偈中要把『雜善』也收進來——所以才追述更遠的一段,那一段裡的供養是帶著染心的。以麁況妙,是說連那樣的因也不落空,何況清淨之因。
落到地上:一個人的來歷裡,不只有他願意講的那一段。都算數。
一節之末:偈頌與長行都收在同一個『不知』上
三十一偈的最後一偈,與長行末段的謙己,收在同一句上——不了菩薩之身、不知其心智與所行之道。長行說一遍,偈頌再說一遍。
而澄觀在整個科文的最末寫下:「第六禮辭,可知。上寄位修行相竟。」四十一位寄位之友,到這裡結束。
排一個誤解:以為走到第四十位、寄到第十地,總該收在一個『我知道了』上。經文偏偏收在『我不知道』上——而這個不知,正是下一相(會緣入實相,自摩耶起)的入口。
落到地上:一段路走到底,若還能誠實地說出自己不知道什麼,那一段就沒有白走。
承衍
本節之文,向下所開之流有三條線。
其一是寄位之科的線。澄觀於本會末會十門中第六門立五相,本節屬第一相之末;其立此相時先舉配與不配二說而言「二皆有理」,次自下判語「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」,末乃以「且依古德配為五相」作結——是澄觀明判配位為無失,不是二說並陳而不表態。至本節末,疏文書「上寄位修行相竟」,第一相於是告畢。凡讀本會而用階位之尺者,此二處是尺的兩端——一在立處,一在收處。
其二是釋名之線。四家都釋了,只是所在的科段不同,讀時須分清是誰在哪一段裡說的。
澄觀之釋不在本友的科段之內,而在前一位善友「指示後友」的那一科裡:他說「言瞿波者,此云守護大地」,並解其所以——在家時為父母所守護、既為其妃則依主得名,而就法上說,「表十地既圓,故無地不護」。
法藏在本友釋名之首考諸梵本,傳「瞿夷者,古譯名明女」,又列「或名嶠比,此云覆障」與「或名瞿婆,此云守護大地」,並取王女寶之義而說「又以證法既滿,法喜適悅,是妻義也」。
李通玄之釋也不在本友的正入之科,而在前一位善友推德的一段裡:「此瞿波者,亦云瞿夷,此云守護地者,守護菩薩行中大慈大悲之地」。他又在〈十地品〉法雲地一段中說:「瞿波者,此云守護地。明此法雲地,願力智悲皆悉已滿,但常守護一切眾生心地,以為地體故,名守護地神」——所守護的不是土地,是一切眾生的心地;而以此心地為法雲地之體。此外他不從釋名入,而約表法立說,判「表十地大悲行徹」,並約古人四句——得真不證、知真行俗、處纏不染、大悲同事——而後自立十門以歎其德,末結曰「以此十法歎瞿波行普賢之行」。
智儼則在本友釋名之首說「第十瞿夷,此方名明女,即十地菩薩位」,並直指其所表:「此明女表慈悲行究竟也」。他又記太子有三夫人而瞿夷是第三夫人,與法藏、澄觀皆取瞿夷為第一者不同——同一件事,三家所記之序並不一致,誌錄不判。
四家進路各異:一在前友指示之科中釋而歸於「無地不護」,一考梵本而得四說,一在前友推德與〈十地品〉兩處釋而歸於「守護一切眾生心地」,一以「明女」直表慈悲行究竟。誌錄不判。
其三是位次配屬之線。李通玄以本節為十地之末而繫於十一地之入口,說「此瞿波十地道終出世智滿,欲令諸菩薩至十地道者,入十一地普賢行門」,又於卷末判其波羅蜜之配屬,說「此是法雲地善友,以智波羅蜜為主,餘九為伴」,並說其所治為「治於智中具大慈行不自在障」。澄觀本科段內未見此十度配屬之判。又,本生之分段,澄觀作十節而法藏作十五段;諸段偈數之判,澄觀就八十本作十偈、十二偈、十偈、十二偈、三十一頌、十偈、十四偈、十偈、三十一偈,法藏就六十本作十三偈、十一偈、二十四頌、七頌半——二家所據之本既異,所判之數亦不同。中間諸佛之數,二家皆作『略列四十』,而底本逐字數之,四十八名。此諸異釋皆古德成說,誌錄不判。
智儼於此節之末更立了一個問答,正對著寄位之尺而發。他問:若取上下諸文看,普賢之法行似乎從十信解位以去就已究竟;而依此節之文,普賢行之勢似乎難成,要到十地才可得——這是怎麼回事?他自答:「其普賢行體實不可依位得之。何以故?為附性起法故。」普賢行之體本來就不是依位次可得的,因為它是附性起之法;若就三乘起信之位論,從初信解位乃至十地都不算究竟,那是「依位相取」的說法,而於這中間的念念剎那,普法已是盡的。——寄位之尺與性起之法,在智儼這裡是分開說的:尺可以量,量出來的卻不是那件東西本身。
四十位善友走下來,這一位先授了法門——「我已成就觀察一切菩薩三昧海解脫門」,立了名,答了業用;然後才把『你修了多久』這個問題,答成了『我是怎麼來的』。而那段來歷裡有夢、有婚事、有愛染、有一鉢瓔珞——沒有一樣看起來像修行。經文於此並不說那些就是修行;它說的是:見菩薩修行種種行的人,「起善不善心,菩薩皆攝取」——能攝的是菩薩,所攝的連起不善心者也在內。澄觀把這一層說作「收其雜善」。雜染之中的那一分供養,也不落空。
Where This Section Stands within the Whole Pilgrimage
Sudhana began his consulting with the monk Cloud of Virtue, and by the time he reaches this Śākya woman Gopā she is the fortieth good friend. When Chengguan outlines this section, his very first clause is “tenth, the Śākya woman Gopā, assigned to the Dharma Cloud Ground” — the tenth of the ten grounds, the Dharma Cloud Ground. And at the close of this section the commentary sets down one summing clause: “the marks of the practice assigned to the stations above are finished.”
A misreading must be set aside first: “assignment to a station” is not something the scripture text says of itself. Chengguan already made this plain where he set up the five aspects of this assembly. Of old, Dharma Master Yi and the line of the Taishan lun only glossed as the text ran and made no separate matching at all; it was Preceptor Guangtong and the rest who matched the good friends one by one to the stations. Chengguan first judges that “both have their reason” — matching and not matching each have their own ground.
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
But Chengguan's word has a latter half. The two positions having been raised, he sets down his own judgment: “yet within the absence of graded stations the graded stations are not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them is likewise no fault” — where there are no graded stations to speak of, speaking of graded stations is not thereby hindered, and to display the order of stations is the constant rule, so that matching them is no fault at all; and only at the last does he say “for now, following the ancient worthies, matching them as five aspects.” So he does not set out two positions and withhold his own: he judges outright that to match them is no fault, and only declines to use that judgment to throw out the position that does not match. “Gopā assigned to the Dharma Cloud Ground” is therefore a pair of spectacles Chengguan himself allows; the reader must not read it as the scripture text judging of itself.
Bringing it to the ground: in reading this section you in fact hold two measuring rods. One is the scripture text's own order — Sudhana comes, asks, listens, looks, and goes. The other is the rod of the stations as the ancient worthies matched them — this is the fortieth, and it is the close of the one mark of assignment to the stations. Use both rods, but know which rod belongs to whom.
What He Was Thinking About While He Walked (Chengguan's Outline · Seeking in Accord with the Teaching)
The opening clause of this section has Sudhana walking toward the city of Jiapiluo, and all along the way “pondering and cultivating the liberation of taking birth, making it grow and become vast, calling it to mind and not letting it go.” This is the Dharma gate that the good friend before him, the goddess of the Lumbinī Grove, displayed, and he carries it with him as he walks.
Why record this one clause? Because consulting is not a matter of changing the topic at each stop. Chengguan outlines this one division as “first, the cultivating and realizing in reliance upon the one before; after, from ‘step by step’ onward, the seeking of the next friend” — first there is the cultivating in reliance upon what the one before realized, and only then the seeking of the one who comes next. What was gained at the last stop is the provision for walking to the next.
A misreading to be set aside: that to consult forty friends is to have changed Dharma gates forty times. Were it so, the scripture text would need only to write “next he went to such a place,” and would have no need to add at the head of this section the clause about cultivating in reliance upon the one before.
Bringing it to the ground: what turns over in your mind along the stretch of road after you leave one teacher decides what you will be able to see when you reach the next.
The One Who Welcomes Him Speaks First: The Spirit Sorrowless Virtue's Four Passages of Praise (Chengguan's Outline)
Before Sudhana has yet seen Gopā he first meets the spirit Sorrowless Virtue within the lecture hall. This spirit is not the good friend, yet he speaks a long passage first. Chengguan judges this passage as four, saying: “within the second there are four: first, the praising that his practice is ultimate; second, from ‘I see that you, kind sir, cultivate the many’ onward, the praising of his vigor and the fruit he gains; third, from ‘I see that you, kind sir, are valorous’ onward, the praising of his vigor and the Dharma he gains; fourth, from ‘why is this’ onward, the establishing of it by reasoning.”
The first passage praises that his practice is already ultimate: he has great wisdom, has great valor, is able to cultivate the inconceivable liberation of ease, in mind does not forsake the vast vow, and has accomplished the great sea of the merit and virtue of the Tathāgatas. What this passage speaks of is the ‘already so.’
The second and third passages both begin with ‘I see that you, kind sir,’ and what they speak of is the ‘to be so’ — before long he will gain the pure and adorned unsurpassed three karmas, before long he will gain the seeing everywhere of the buddhas of the three times, will gain the many samādhi joys, and will enter the profound liberation. One passage belongs to the fruit and one to the Dharma.
The fourth passage argues the reason, and it gathers upon a single clause, ‘why is this’: because he who sees a good friend draws near and makes offerings, hears and receives his teaching, calls it to mind and practices it, is without sloth and without turning back, without sorrow and without regret, and without hindrance, therefore Māra cannot trouble him, and therefore before long he accomplishes the unsurpassed fruit.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is a courteous speech of welcome. Were it mere courtesy, there would be no need to set up a passage upon ‘why is this.’ This passage joins the ‘already so’ and the ‘to be so’ of the three passages before it — everything is fastened to the one matter of ‘serving the good friend.’ And this one matter is precisely the bone of the two sets of ten dharmas that Gopā is about to expound below.
Bringing it to the ground: how a person will fare hereafter may be seen in how he treats, now, the one who teaches him.
Sudhana's Reply: He Does Not Only Say “May I Gain It All” (Chengguan's Outline · Sudhana Receives and Sets Forth)
Sudhana answers with one clause, “Holy one! May I gain everything just as you have said,” and this is the receiving. But what he says next is a long passage, and this passage is the weightiest one in the first part of this section.
Chengguan judges this passage as two: “within it there are two: first, the making clear of the four equalities that gather in beings; after, the making clear of the myriad virtues that benefit beings. Within the former there are four, namely the Dharma, the simile, the joining, and the gloss. In the Dharma there are kindness and compassion; within the joining, joy is included; within the gloss, non-covetousness, and equanimity is also made clear.”
The four equalities are kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity. The scripture text does not list the four graphs ‘kindness, compassion, joy, equanimity’ at all; the four measureless minds are hidden within the structure of these four passages of Dharma, simile, joining, and gloss. In the passage of the Dharma, ‘I vow that all beings may quiet the many burning torments and leave behind the many evil deeds’ is kindness, and ‘when the bodhisattva sees this, sorrow arises in his mind’ is compassion; the passage of the simile is the simile of the only son; the passage of the joining says that when he sees beings raise up the three kinds of good karma, ‘great gladness arises’ — and joy lies within the joining; the passage of the gloss says ‘he does not covet the desires and pleasures of birth and death’ and ‘he does not cling with relish to the joy of the meditative concentrations’ — and equanimity lies within the gloss.
A misreading to be set aside: that to read the four measureless minds one must find four technical names. This passage is an instance of the scripture text expounding by structure — the names do not appear, yet the meaning is complete; and what allows one to read out this layer is the outlining of the ancient worthies.
Bringing it to the ground: real compassion is not thinking that one ought to be compassionate; it is that the mind aches of itself at the sight of suffering, and rejoices of itself at the sight of good, and in both of these places takes no sweetness for oneself.
The Simile of the Only Son: Why This Simile
The scripture text takes its figure, saying “it is as when there is a man who has an only son, whose love reaches to the utmost, and who suddenly sees the child's limbs cut off by another, and whose mind is so pierced with pain that he cannot compose himself,” and only then says “so it is also with the bodhisattva mahāsattva.”
Why take an only son? Because the matter of an only son has two features: first, he is beyond replacing — he is not one among many sons, and so the pain cannot be shared out; second, love reaches to the utmost, and it is not a duty held on reasoned grounds. When the bodhisattva sees beings fall into the three evil destinies, the nature of the pain is of just this kind.
A misreading to be set aside: that great compassion is a very large goodwill spread very evenly over beings. This simile is exactly the opposite — it writes the compassion felt for all beings as that sort of pain felt for one person. Breadth does not come by dilution.
Bringing it to the ground: to test your own mind of compassion, do not look at how many people it has cared for; look at whether the mind can stir at all when it meets one particular person who suffers.
Not Seeking All-Knowledge for One's Own Sake: The Purity of the Raising of the Mind (Chengguan's Outline · Within the Gloss, Non-Covetousness, and Equanimity Also Made Clear)
In the ‘gloss’ passage of the four equalities the scripture text sets down several ‘nots’ one after another: he does not seek all-knowledge for his own sake, he does not covet the desires and pleasures of birth and death, he is not turned about by the inversion of perception, the inversion of view, the inversion of mind, the fetters, the latent tendencies, or the force of craving and views, he does not raise up the many notions of pleasure regarding beings, nor does he cling with relish to the joy of the meditative concentrations, and it is not through hindrance, weariness, or turning back that he dwells within birth and death.
This string of ‘nots’ must be seen in two classes. The first several exclude the defilement of the ordinary man — coveting desire and pleasure, following inversion. The last two exclude the defilement of the practitioner: ‘he does not cling with relish to the joy of the meditative concentrations’ excludes the sweetness of one who cultivates concentration, and ‘it is not through hindrance, weariness, or turning back that he dwells within birth and death’ excludes that state of mind which says ‘I am only staying in birth and death because I have no choice.’
A misreading to be set aside: that the bodhisattva's dwelling in birth and death is a kind of sacrifice, a staying on under constraint. The scripture text says plainly that it is not — he dwells in birth and death not because he cannot get out, but because “he only sees that beings, within the many kinds of existence, undergo in full measure measureless sufferings of every kind, and therefore raises up the mind of great compassion and by the force of the great vow gathers them in everywhere.”
Bringing it to the ground: to judge whether a raising of the mind is pure, look forward at how much desire and pleasure it has excluded, and look back at whether it can exclude the single thought ‘I have been hard done by.’
The Sixteen Clauses of Separate Similes: What the Bodhisattva Is to Beings (Chengguan's Outline · The Myriad Virtues That Benefit Beings)
The second passage of Sudhana's setting forth of what he himself does runs sixteen clauses in a row, and each clause begins with ‘is a so-and-so’: is an adornment, is father and mother, is a nurse, is a guard, is a ferryman, is a refuge, is an ultimate, is a ford, is a guide, is a wondrous blossom, is an ornament, is a delight, is a thing revered, is Samantabhadra, is a great brightness, is a great cloud. Chengguan judges of them, “at the first there are sixteen clauses, displaying them separately by way of simile, as what beings turn toward,” and only after them comes the clause concluding the benefit to beings.
These sixteen clauses are not an array upon one level. The first several are similes of human kinship (father and mother, nurse, guard); the middle several are similes of ferrying across (ferryman, refuge, ultimate, ford, guide); the last several are similes of bodily marks and of the virtue sent forth (wondrous blossom, ornament, delight, thing revered, Samantabhadra, great brightness, great cloud). From kinship to ferrying, and from ferrying to virtue, is a single line running upward from below.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is a heaping up of rhetoric, and that having read one clause one may infer the rest. Were it so, there would be only one thing that beings turn toward; but since the scripture text sets up sixteen, there are sixteen different ‘needs’ turned toward — the need to be raised, to be guarded, to be ferried, to be shown the road, to see what is beautiful, to have something to revere.
Bringing it to the ground: beings do not need one thing only from a good friend. What you need at this moment is a ferryman; what you need at the next may be no more than a single wondrous blossom.
The Scattering of Blossoms and the Ten Verses: Why the Spirit Sees Him Off This Far (Chengguan's Outline · The Spirit's Reverence Grows Deeper)
As Sudhana is about to ascend the Dharma hall, the spirit Sorrowless Virtue and the host of spirits scatter blossoms as an offering and speak ten verses. Chengguan says the reason this passage exists is that “fourth, the spirit's reverence grows deeper, because of hearing the Dharma above” — it is because he heard that passage above that his reverence deepened.
As to the judging of the ten verses, Chengguan has “the ten verses divide into two: the first three praise the practice of benefiting beings below; the last seven praise the practice of seeking above without hindrance.”
The first three verses face downward: the first verse says that he appears in the world as the world's great lamp and everywhere for beings diligently seeks unsurpassed awakening; the second, that the sun of merit and virtue comes forth and extinguishes the world's darkness, and that he is hard to meet with; the third, that seeing beings covered over by inversion and delusion he raises great compassion and seeks to realize the way awakened to without a teacher. The landing place of all three verses is ‘for the sake of beings.’
The last seven verses turn upward: the fourth says that with a pure mind he seeks the Buddha's awakening and serves good friends without begrudging body and life; the fifth, that within the world he has nothing to depend on and nothing to cling to and his mind is pure as empty space; the sixth, that he cultivates the practice of awakening and his merit and virtue is complete and he sends forth the light of knowledge illumining all worlds; the seventh, that he does not leave the world nor cling to it, and moves within the world unhindered as the wind journeys in space; the eighth takes the fire that nothing can put out as a figure for the fire of his vigor; the ninth says he is valorous and firm as the lion of adamantine wisdom; the tenth says he is able to go to all the seas of lands of the Dharma realm and draw near to good friends. The landing place of all seven verses is ‘seeking the way.’
A misreading to be set aside: that praise is an ornament given by an outsider. After these ten verses the scripture text adds one clause: “because he loved and delighted in the true Dharma he followed along after Sudhana and constantly would not forsake him” — the one who spoke the praise has himself set out upon the road. Praise here is not a giving; it is a being moved.
Bringing it to the ground: when a person is truly on the way, those beside him will walk a stretch of it with him; and this is more solid than any commendation.
Seeing the Host and Seeing the Companions: Why the Maidens Are Widely Praised and Gopā Is Not (Chengguan's Outline)
Sudhana enters the hall and sees Gopā seated upon a lion throne of jeweled lotus blossoms, surrounded by eighty-four thousand maidens. Of Gopā herself the scripture text writes only a seat; of the maidens it writes a long passage of surpassing virtues: born from a royal clan, cultivators of the bodhisattva practices, planters of the same roots of goodness, givers and speakers of kindly speech, seeing clearly the objective realm of all-knowledge, constantly abiding in right concentration, constantly roaming in great compassion, gathering in beings everywhere as an only child, complete in the mind of kindness, pure in retinue, gaining irreversibility, furnished with the perfections, free of the many graspings, pure in mind though moving within the many kinds of existence, free of the net of hindrances and coverings, displaying transformed forms from the Dharma body, bringing forth the practice of Samantabhadra, with the sun of knowledge and the lamp of wisdom both complete.
Upon this Chengguan sets down an excellent judgment: “first, the seeing of the host; after, from ‘eighty’ onward, the seeing of the companions. He widely praises the surpassing virtues of the attendant companions, for the virtue of the host is already beyond words.”
“The virtue of the host is already beyond words” — it is not that it goes unwritten, but that it cannot be written. Since the virtue of the companions is already such, the virtue of the host needs no telling. This is a way of writing that sets off the principal by way of what stands beside.
A misreading to be set aside: that fullness and brevity in the scripture text are arbitrary. The brevity here is the weightiest stroke of praise in the whole section.
Bringing it to the ground: to look at a teacher, look at what the people around that teacher have become.
The Eleven Clauses of the Question: What Sudhana Is Asking (Chengguan's Outline)
As to Sudhana's question, Chengguan judges that it “has eleven clauses, asking about the practice of compassion and knowledge, of the contrary and the compliant, of the provisional and the real, and the twofold practice of quiescence and function without hindrance,” and gathers the first ten clauses into five pairs: “the first ten clauses are gathered into five pairs: first, the pair of passing beyond the ordinary and going past the lesser; second, the pair of leaving the fruit and going beyond the cause; third, the pair of displaying birth and displaying form; fourth, the pair of the utmost mark and the exhausting of speech; fifth, the pair of converting below and making offerings above. The eleventh displays in general the twofold practice of the real and the conventional in all good things.”
The form of the five pairs is the same throughout: the first half is ‘already thus,’ and the second half is ‘and yet still so.’ To be within birth and death and not defiled by birth and death is passing beyond the ordinary; to penetrate the own-nature of the Dharma and not abide in the stage of the two vehicles is going past the lesser — this is the first pair. To be furnished with the Buddha's Dharma and yet cultivate the bodhisattva practices is leaving the fruit; to abide in the bodhisattva grounds and yet enter the objective realm of the buddhas is going beyond the cause — this is the second pair. To go beyond the world and yet take birth in the world, to accomplish the Dharma body and yet display bodily form, is the third pair. To realize the markless Dharma and yet display the many marks, to know that the Dharma is beyond speaking and yet widely expound the dharmas, is the fourth pair. To know that beings are empty and yet not forsake the work of converting beings, to know that the buddhas neither arise nor perish and yet make offerings diligently without turning back, is the fifth pair. The eleventh clause, ‘to know that the dharmas have no karma and no recompense and yet cultivate the many good practices constantly without ceasing,’ gathers up the first ten and runs through both sides, the real and the conventional.
Chengguan's Yanyi chao carries this one step further. He says that within what the commentary calls “the twofold practice, without hindrance, of compassion and knowledge, of the contrary and the compliant, of the provisional and the real, of quiescence and function,” the kinds of non-hindrance contained are in fact only four — “within this the commentary has four kinds of non-hindrance, also named the four twofold practices.” Clause by clause all eleven are twofold practice, and with respect to the matters of twofold practice there are ten differences, while the twofold practices themselves have only four distinctions. Matched clause by clause: the first, “how is one within birth and death and yet not defiled by the faults of birth and death,” is the non-hindrance of compassion and knowledge — to be within birth and death is to have great compassion, and not to be defiled by the faults of birth and death is to be furnished with great knowledge; the second, penetrating the own-nature of the dharmas and yet not abiding in the stage of the two vehicles, is the twofold practice of quiescence and function; the third is the provisional within the real, the fourth the real within the provisional; the fifth is the twofold practice of the contrary and the compliant; the sixth is again the twofold practice of quiescence and function; the seventh and eighth are both the provisional within the real; the ninth and tenth are both the twofold practice of the provisional and the real, the ninth with respect to converting beings and the tenth with respect to making offerings to buddhas; the eleventh is the twofold practice of the real and the conventional. So these eleven questions are not eleven kinds of non-hindrance; they are four kinds of non-hindrance spoken of in eleven places — and “each has its own distinct mark,” for one and the same twofold practice does not display the same mark in every clause.
A misreading to be set aside: that these eleven questions are eleven topics. They are in fact one topic asked eleven times over — how emptiness and existence can both be true at once.
Bringing it to the ground: at a certain stage of practice the hard thing is no longer ‘whether one believes in emptiness,’ but ‘whether, having believed it, one can still go on doing those things.’ These eleven questions ask exactly this.
The Ten Dharmas of Indra's Net: Ten Conditions Set Side by Side — Why Are They Called Indra's Net (Chengguan's Outline · The Meaning of the Dharma)
After Gopā grants the telling, the first passage of Dharma is the ten dharmas that complete “the bodhisattva practice of the light of universal knowledge that is Indra's net”: relying on good friends, gaining vast superior resolve, gaining pure desire and delight, gathering all merit and knowledge, hearing the Dharma in the presence of the buddhas, in mind constantly not forsaking the buddhas of the three times, practicing together with all bodhisattvas, being guarded and borne in mind by all the Tathāgatas, having great compassion and wondrous vows wholly pure, and being able by the power of knowledge to cut off everywhere all birth and death. There is a setting forth, there is a gloss, and there is a conclusion.
Indra's net is the jeweled net of the palace of Śakra, with pearls knotted upon the net, each pearl reflecting all the others, one pearl displaying within itself all the pearls, layer upon layer without end. Why do these ten dharmas gain this name? Chengguan's gloss sets up no separate meaning outside the ten dharmas, but says “first, the making clear of the practice of the light of knowledge that is Indra's net, meaning that in reliance upon these ten one illumines the layered and endless dharmas.”
Further down, at the verses, he makes it more transparent: the prose gave only one general name, while in the verses the first two verses take the general name and the last eight each set up a separate designation, so that “then one knows that each one of the ten names runs through all ten practices, layer upon layer without hindrance, and only so does it receive the name of Indra's net.” That is to say — these ten dharmas are not ten conditions set side by side, but ten mutually containing aspects: within relying on good friends the remaining nine dharmas are already complete, and so too within gathering merit and knowledge.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is a checklist, and that ticking off the items one by one counts as completion. If the ten dharmas were merely set side by side, it would be enough to call them the ‘practice of the ten dharmas,’ and there would be no need to call them Indra's net.
Bringing it to the ground: when one actually sets to work one finds that carrying any one of these ten through to the end brings the other nine along within it; and that failing to carry any one through is always because the other nine have not kept pace.
The Ten Dharmas of Serving Good Friends: The Dharma Must Be Spread by People (Chengguan's Outline)
The second passage of Dharma is the serving of good friends with ten dharmas: having no regard for one's own body and life, having no coveting mind toward the pleasurable things of the world, knowing that the natures of all dharmas are equal, never turning back from or forsaking the vow of all-knowledge, contemplating the true mark of all the Dharma realms, in mind constantly forsaking all the seas of existence, knowing that the Dharma is like empty space and that the mind has nothing to depend on, accomplishing the great vows of all bodhisattvas, being constantly able to display all the seas of lands, and purely cultivating the bodhisattva's unhindered wheel of knowledge.
Why, having finished the ten dharmas of Indra's net, must a further passage be set up? Chengguan gives the reason: “after, from ‘son of the Buddha, if a bodhisattva’ onward, the practice of serving good friends. The former made clear the reliance upon the Dharma; this discriminates the reliance upon the person, for the Dharma is spread by borrowing the person.” The former passage is reliance upon the Dharma, this one is reliance upon the person; the Dharma must be spread by people, and so besides relying upon the Dharma one must also rely upon the person.
And among these ten items, only the first two look like what is ordinarily called ‘serving a teacher’ (not begrudging body and life, not coveting worldly pleasures); the other eight are all matters of the Dharma — knowing the equality of the natures of dharmas, not turning back from the vow of knowledge, contemplating the true mark of the Dharma realms, forsaking the seas of existence, knowing that the Dharma is like empty space, accomplishing the great vows, displaying the seas of lands, purely cultivating the wheel of knowledge.
A misreading to be set aside: that serving good friends is a matter of labor and offerings. Among the ten dharmas the scripture text lists, labor and offerings and the like take up only the beginning; the other eight say this — how far you have come in the Dharma yourself decides how far a good friend you are able to serve.
Bringing it to the ground: the most solid offering to a teacher is actually to walk to the end of the stretch that the teacher taught.
The Twelve Verses in Repetition: The Form of the Verse Is the Form of the Meaning (Chengguan's Outline)
Gopā puts the foregoing Dharma into twelve verses. Chengguan judges, “after, within the verses, there are twelve verses divided into two: the first ten verses put into verse, in order, the foregoing ten practices of Indra's net,” while of the last two he says, “the last two verses put into verse the last two of the foregoing ten dharmas of serving the friend, for the last two are hidden in their marks, and the rest are left aside and not versified.”
The first ten verses put the ten practices of Indra's net into verse one by one, and the last line of each verse sets up a name of practice: the first verse, revering good friends as one reveres the buddhas, is named the practice of Indra's net; the second, superior resolve vast as empty space, with the lands, beings, and buddhas of the three times all entering into it, is named the practice of the light of universal knowledge; the third, aspiration like empty space, forever cutting off afflictions, cultivating merit and virtue in the presence of all buddhas, is named the practice of the cloud of the body; the fourth, cultivating all-knowledge and purifying the body of merit and knowledge, is named the practice of no defilement; the fifth, hearing the Dharma in the presence of the buddhas without being sated and giving rise to the lamp of the knowledge of the true mark, is named the practice of illumining everywhere; the sixth, entering in a single thought the buddhas of the ten directions and in mind not forsaking the Tathāgatas, is named the practice of the great vow; the seventh, entering the assemblies of the buddhas, the sea of the bodhisattvas' samādhis, the seas of vows and of skillful means, is named the practice of Indra's net; the eighth, sustained by the buddhas and to the end of the future cultivating everywhere the way of Samantabhadra, is named the practice of dividing the body; the ninth, seeing beings undergo suffering and raising kindness and compassion and displaying himself in the world and expounding the Dharma to dispel gloom, is named the practice of the sun of knowledge; the tenth, seeing beings within the destinies and gathering the wondrous wheel of the Dharma to make them cut off the stream of birth and death, is named the practice of Samantabhadra.
The first verse and the seventh bear the same name, the practice of Indra's net; the tenth is named the practice of Samantabhadra; and the rest each set up a separate designation — Chengguan has a further layer of outline: “the first two take the general name of what came before, and the last eight practices each set up a separate designation” — his “first two” are the first and second verses, which take in turn the general name of the prose, “the practice of the light of the jeweled net” (the net, the light); this is a different matter from the first and seventh verses sharing the name of the practice of the jeweled net, and the two are not to be mixed into one grouping. That one and the same name of practice appears twice within the ten verses is itself the shape of the layered mutual containing in the meaning.
The last two verses turn to versify the last two of the ten dharmas of serving good friends: the eleventh says that the bodhisattva cultivates these skillful means and in accord with the minds of beings displays his body, converting and delivering conscious beings everywhere within the destinies; the twelfth says that by the force of great kindness, compassion, and skillful means he displays his body everywhere and preaches the Dharma in accord with their understanding and desires so as to turn them toward awakening. Why versify only the last two? Chengguan says it is because ‘the last two are hidden in their marks’ — the first eight were already manifest in the prose, while the last two were hidden and unshown, and so the verses point them out expressly.
A misreading to be set aside: that the verses in repetition say the prose over again. Here the verses do at least three things the prose did not: they give each of the ten practices a separate name, they make the name of Indra's net appear twice, at the first verse and at the seventh, so as to display mutual containing, and they bring out the two items that were hidden and unshown in the prose.
Bringing it to the ground: in reading the verses of the Avataṃsaka, do not skip them. The prose gives you the meaning; the verses often give you the shape of the meaning.
The Name of the Dharma: The Two Graphs, Deep and Broad, Each Have What They Are Matched To (Chengguan's Outline · The Name of the Dharma)
When the verses are done, Gopā at last utters the name of the Dharma gate: “I have already accomplished the liberation gate of contemplating the sea of the samādhis of all bodhisattvas.”
Chengguan glosses this name graph by graph, saying that this gate means “that the Samantabhadra samādhi of all bodhisattvas is deep and broad as the sea — deep because it is like the Dharma realm, broad because it is like the names of beings — and that with extraordinary and wondrous knowledge one contemplates it in thought after thought, and therefore this name is set up.”
‘Sea’ as a figure is here split into two meanings, deep and broad. What depth is matched to is the Dharma realm — the Dharma realm has no bottom, and so it is deep; what breadth is matched to is the names of beings — beings are measureless, and so it is broad. And the two graphs ‘contemplating’ fasten upon knowledge, not upon seeing: it is a contemplating in thought after thought with extraordinary and wondrous knowledge, not a chancing to catch sight.
A misreading to be set aside: that ‘the sea of samādhis’ means that the concentrations she enters are many and large. The ‘sea’ within the name is not a measure word; it is the nature of the objective realm contemplated. And what makes the contemplating possible lies in the two graphs ‘thought after thought.’
Bringing it to the ground: what is called depth is that there is no bottom below; what is called breadth is that there is no edge outside. If at some place you feel ‘this far and no farther,’ then you have not yet touched the sea.
The Working, First: Knowing the Causes and Fruits, Good and Evil, of the Sahā World (Chengguan's Outline · The Working of the Dharma)
Sudhana asks what the objective realm of this liberation gate is, and Gopā first answers as to the breadth of what she knows. The first layer is knowing, within the kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land of this Sahā world, all beings who die here and are born there, do good and do evil, and undergo the many recompenses, those who seek release and those who do not, the rightly fixed, the wrongly fixed, and the not fixed, and on to roots of goodness with afflictions and roots of goodness without afflictions, complete and not complete, roots of goodness gathered in by roots of non-goodness and roots of non-goodness gathered in by roots of goodness.
The most important thing to look at in this string is the last pair. ‘Roots of goodness gathered in by roots of non-goodness’ and ‘roots of non-goodness gathered in by roots of goodness’ are two items set against each other, and together they make one pair, not two. For the former, the example Chengguan gives is “as when one upholds the precepts with a mind of anger” — a good deed whose root is not pure; the latter is to do what is not good with a good mind. Li Tongxuan takes the matter wider: the worldly roots of goodness of gods, men, and non-Buddhist practitioners are gathered in by worldly roots of goodness and yet cannot cut off the karma of suffering of the three realms, and so Li Tongxuan judges them to be a root of non-goodness; while the two vehicles and the bodhisattvas of the pure lands subdue the karma of the three realms so that it does not manifest, which is gathered in by a root of goodness, yet they have not been able to reach and awaken to the knowledge and compassion of the Tathāgata, and so this is again a root of non-goodness gathered in by a root of goodness. The scripture text sets out these two mixed conditions separately just because this is the class hardest to judge.
A misreading to be set aside: that karmic fruit falls into only two heaps, good and evil. Among the four pairs the scripture text lists, the last one is mixed — and it is upon just that pair that the ancient worthies spend the most ink.
Bringing it to the ground: what you really need another person to see clearly for you is usually not the plain evil, but those matters of which you yourself cannot say whether they are good or evil.
The Working, Second: Knowing the Causes and Fruits of the Buddhas and the Assemblies of the Three Vehicles
The second layer is knowing the names and the order of the buddhas within those kalpas, and knowing how those buddhas from their first raising of the mind sought all-knowledge by skillful means, brought forth the great seas of vows, made offerings to the buddhas, cultivated the bodhisattva practices, accomplished right and perfect awakening, turned the wondrous wheel of the Dharma, displayed great spiritual powers, and converted and delivered beings — this is knowing the causes and fruits of the buddhas.
Further down is knowing the assemblies of the buddhas: knowing the roots of goodness the śrāvaka hosts cultivated in the past and the knowledge they gained; knowing the roots of goodness the pratyekabuddhas had, the awakening they gained, their quiescent liberation, their spiritual powers and transformations, their ripening of beings, and their entering of nirvāṇa; knowing how the bodhisattva hosts from their first raising of the mind cultivated roots of goodness, brought forth vows and practices, and accomplished the perfections, and on to their entering the grounds, abiding in the grounds, contemplating the grounds, and purifying the grounds, together with the marks of the grounds, the knowledge of the grounds, the gathering knowledge, the knowledge of teaching and converting beings, the knowledge of establishing, the objective realm of vast practice, the practice of spiritual power, the sea of samādhis, and skillful means, and together with the seas of samādhi entered in thought after thought, the light of all-knowledge gained, the lightning-cloud of all-knowledge obtained, the forbearance of the true mark gained, the all-knowledge penetrated, the seas of lands abided in, the seas of the Dharma entered, the seas of beings known, the skillful means abided in, the vows made, and the spiritual powers displayed.
Among the three vehicles, the class of the bodhisattva is opened out most finely. This is not partiality; it is that the bodhisattva's practice has of itself the most layers — the grounds have the four layers of entering, abiding, contemplating, and purifying, and what is gained in thought after thought forms a sea of its own.
A misreading to be set aside: that ‘knowing’ means knowing a set of facts. Every item known here is a ‘practice’ — what is cultivated, what is gained, what is entered, what is vowed, what is displayed. The object of the knowing is not data; it is the whole course of practice.
Bringing it to the ground: a good friend is able to help you not because he knows your affairs, but because he can recognize which stretch of road you are walking.
The Working, Third: The Sixfold Knowing by Kinds, Each Later One Broader Than the One Before
Next Gopā says: she knows the Sahā world and all its seas of kalpas to the end of the future, unfolding without a break; and as she knows the Sahā world, so she also knows the worlds as many as the dust motes within the Sahā world, all the worlds within the Sahā world, all the worlds within a dust mote of the Sahā world, the worlds abiding without interval in the ten directions outside the Sahā world, the worlds gathered in by the world-seed to which the Sahā world belongs, and the worlds gathered in by the measureless world-seeds of the ten directions within the Flower-Treasury sea of worlds.
Chengguan judges the layering, saying “here at the first there is a sixfold knowing by kinds, each later one broader than the one before” — each layer is broader than the last. The first two layers both gather many lands within the whole land, but the first gathers only those of the same kind, and so it says ‘as many as the dust motes’; the second gathers those of a different kind, and so it says ‘all.’ The third layer gathers lands within a dust mote, and is finer than the ones before. The fourth is the realms of the outer ring. The fifth is what the land-seed belonged to gathers in, running through the twenty layers. The sixth is the whole Flower-Treasury sea of worlds.
Below this are also listed ten shapes of what is known, and Chengguan glosses them one by one: the first is vastness, that is, the world-seed relied upon; the second is establishment, that is, causes and conditions, or that which is dwelt in and relied upon; the third is the encircling wheel; the fourth is the site within that wheel; the fifth is that their substances and kinds each differ, their shapes and classes being not the same; the sixth is turning — and upon this one name Chengguan gives two senses: one, that it turns like the form of a wheel upon its side, for which he cites this scripture's own Chapter on the Formation of Worlds, “some worlds turn along with a wheel”; two, that kalpas turn and change; the seventh is the lotus blossom relied upon; the eighth is the Sumeru within that blossom; the ninth is the name set up according to conditions; and the tenth is not a shape at all but the gathering of the fruit of the first nine back to its cause — “the tenth is the concluding of the fruit as belonging to the cause, meaning that the Flower-Treasury sea of worlds is what the Buddha's original vow adorned, and so it says ‘because of the power.’” So the last clause, ‘because of the power of the original vow of the World-Honored One Vairocana,’ is not a closing remark; it is the tenth item itself.
The one name ‘turning’ has another gloss besides. Li Tongxuan says, “as to the turning of worlds, it is a great number of the western region” — reading ‘turning’ as the name of a great number used in the western lands, which differs from Chengguan's two senses of wheel-turning and kalpa-change. The two glosses are recorded together without judgment. Li Tongxuan glosses several other names in this passage as well: ‘wheel’ is order — “‘wheel’ means order, for they come to be in order one after another”; and as for ‘the site of worlds,’ “one may take the Dharma gate practiced as the site of worlds; and again, a site is level, and being able to level the high and the low it is a site” — one taking the Dharma practiced as the site, one taking the levelness of a site that can level high and low. And for the name ‘world-seed’ he points back to this scripture's Chapter on the Flower-Treasury World, saying that what a world-seed gathers in is one great world with lands of its retinue, as many as the dust motes of ten buddha-lands, encircling it on its four sides.
A misreading to be set aside: that this merely says her experience is wide. The pushing out of the six layers is an expanding layer by layer; and the last clause gathers the whole of what is known back to the power of the original vow — what is known is endless because the things known are themselves made by vow.
Bringing it to the ground: how large a world a person can see depends upon how large a vow there is in his mind.
The Working, Fourth: Calling to Mind Vairocana's Causes and Conditions of the Past
The next passage displays separately the causes and fruits of Vairocana: gathering together the skillful means of the vehicles, abiding for measureless kalpas in the bodhisattva practices, purifying buddha-lands, teaching and converting beings, serving the buddhas, raising up dwelling places, hearing and receiving the preaching of the Dharma, obtaining the many samādhis, gaining the many kinds of ease; cultivating the perfection of giving and entering the sea of the Buddha's merit and virtue, upholding the precepts and ascetic practice, being furnished with the many forbearances, valorous vigor, accomplishing the many meditative concentrations, completing pure wisdom; displaying the taking of birth in all places, the practices and vows of Samantabhadra wholly pure, entering everywhere into the lands, purifying everywhere the buddha-lands, entering everywhere the sea of the Tathāgatas' knowledge, gathering in everywhere the awakening of the buddhas, gaining the great light of the Tathāgatas' knowledge, realizing the nature of all-knowledge of the buddhas, accomplishing right and perfect awakening, and turning the wondrous wheel of the Dharma; together with the roots of goodness planted in past ages by all beings within the assemblies at the place of the Way, their first raising of the mind, their ripening of beings, their cultivating of skillful means, their growth in thought after thought, and their obtaining of the many samādhis, spiritual powers, and liberations.
At the last it gathers upon a ‘why is this’: the reason she can know all this is that this liberation can know the mental activities of all beings, the roots of goodness they cultivate, their defilement and purity, and their many differences, and can know the gates of samādhi of all śrāvakas, the quiescent samādhis and spiritual powers and liberations of all pratyekabuddhas, and the light of the liberation of all bodhisattvas and all Tathāgatas.
A misreading to be set aside: that ‘calling to mind the Tathāgata's causes and conditions of the past’ is recalling a life of the Buddha. What is called to mind is the whole course of the six perfections and of vow and practice, and at the last it comes back to ‘being able to know the mental activities of beings’ — to know the causes of the buddhas is precisely for the sake of knowing the capacities of beings.
Bringing it to the ground: to read the Buddha's original practice is not to read anecdotes; it is to set your own present step back onto that line and look at it there.
One Short Question Brings Back Half a Book of Former Lives (Chengguan's Outline · The Root of the Dharma)
Sudhana next asks only four graphs: how long ago did she gain this liberation. And Gopā's answer is a whole account of causes and conditions of a past age.
Why is the question so short and the answer so long? Chengguan breaks it open: “though within the question he only asks how long ago the Dharma was gained, the meaning already contains how long the practice was, since it was by that that the Dharma gate was gained.” To ask how long ago the Dharma was gained is already to have asked how long the practice was — because the Dharma is gained by cultivation.
Chengguan further judges this answer into four divisions: first, the making clear of the raising of the mind and the practice in the presence of the first buddha; second, the practice in the presence of the many buddhas in between; third, the direct making clear of the time of gaining the Dharma; fourth, the burnishing of this Dharma through many kalpas. The skeleton of the whole second half of this section is just these four divisions.
A misreading to be set aside: that the account of the former life is a story, an extra thrown in beyond the main text. It is the only honest way of answering the two graphs ‘how long’ — to answer with a mere number would be to have given no answer.
Bringing it to the ground: ask a person how long he has practiced, and the most solid answer is not a count of years but the road he has walked.
The Former Life, One: The Royal Capital, the Prince, and the Thirty-Two Marks (Chengguan's Outline · Within the Former Part It Divides into Ten)
The former life begins with a kalpa named Surpassing Practice, a world named Fearless, four continents named Peace and Ease, and a royal city named Lofty and Surpassing Tree, foremost among eighty royal cities. The king was named Lord of Wealth, with sixty thousand maidens, five hundred great ministers, and five hundred princes. The crown prince was named Lord of Majestic Virtue, and below this the marks and signs are listed one by one: soles level and full, wheel marks complete, insteps arched, fingers and toes webbed, heels even and straight, hands and feet soft, calves of the aiṇeya deer king, seven places rounded and full, male organ hidden within a sheath, upper body like a lion king, shoulders level and full, arms long, bodily form upright and straight, three lines upon the neck, cheeks like a lion's, forty teeth even and close, four canines bright and white, tongue broad and long sending forth a Brahmā voice, eyes dark blue, lashes like a bull king's, the hair mark between the brows, the fleshy topknot upon the crown, skin of the color of true gold, body hairs curling upward, hair of the color of Indra's sapphire, body full and ample like a nyagrodha tree.
Chengguan judges the former part of the former life into ten passages, and these are the first two: first, the time and place of the royal capital; second, the prince's surpassing of all others — and within the passage of the prince, first the marks and then the going out to roam and look.
Upon the words ‘first the marks’ Chengguan's Yanyi chao has a gloss of its own: the scripture has thirty-two marks here, and “the text before points to this passage for their full setting forth, because the text here is complete” — the reason they are not listed earlier is that the text here is already complete, and so the earlier text points forward to this place. The Chao then lists the names of the thirty-two marks once in the order given by the Mahāprajñāpāramitā, and once again in the order of this passage of our scripture, annotating the one against the other, and concludes, “the above briefly joins the two scriptures.” The two scriptures differ in two respects: first, this passage of our scripture lacks the mark of ‘the constant light of one fathom,’ which the Chao says is contained within ‘what people delight to see’; second, if one follows the Yogācārabhūmi and counts ‘the forty teeth’ and ‘the canines bright and white’ separately, the number then fills out thirty-two. So in reading this long string of marks and signs one need not count them for oneself — the ancient worthies have already set out where the two witnesses diverge.
A misreading to be set aside: that this long string of marks and signs is a heaping up of adjectives. It has a definite function within the text — what the mother says below in dissuading her daughter, ‘this man is furnished with the marks of a wheel-turning king and hereafter is to succeed to the throne and become a wheel-turning king,’ and at the last the coming of the seven jewels to the prince and his becoming in fact a wheel-turning king, are all set up by this passage beforehand. The marks and signs here are a laid thread, not an ornament.
Bringing it to the ground: when you meet a long passage describing marks and signs in a scripture, do not skip it first; ask, ‘what has this passage prepared for, further on?’
The Former Life, Two: The Two Layers of Display in the Passage of Roaming and Looking
The prince, having received his father's command, goes with ten thousand maidens to the Fragrant Sprout Park to roam and look. The scripture text writes his chariot, his throne, the five hundred maidens taking up jeweled cords and driving, the hundred thousand myriads of men holding canopies and banners and pennants and making music and burning incense and scattering blossoms, and further the level road, the rows of jeweled trees, the spread jeweled nets, the towers stretching out.
And the passage of the towers suddenly turns direction: within those towers some have jewels heaped up, some have adornments set out, some have food and drink laid out, some have garments hung, some have the goods of livelihood provided — and the last clause is “whatever anyone had need of was wholly given to him.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the first half of the display is there to show wealth and honor. The first half is indeed wealth and honor, but the second half turns that wealth and honor into giving — everything set out along the road is there for people to take. With this turn the prince is joined to the vow below, ‘to the end of the future to practice the perfection of giving.’
Bringing it to the ground: with the same wealth, see whether it is being hoarded or is flowing, and you know what it will become.
The Former Life, Three: The Jeweled Maiden's Virtue and “If My Wish Is Not Fulfilled, I Shall Put an End to Myself”
The matron Excellent Manifestation brings the young girl Complete in Wondrous Virtue out of the city and goes before the prince. The scripture text first lists the girl's virtues: face upright and fine, form and features dignified and clean, stoutness and slenderness as they should be, tallness and shortness fitly measured, eyes and hair dark blue, voice like a Brahmā voice, skilled and penetrating in the crafts, thoroughly versed in disputation, respectful and diligent and never slothful, kind and doing no harm, furnished with shame and conscience, gentle and upright, free of delusion and of little desire, without the many flatteries and deceits. Chengguan judges this passage as the head of ‘the jeweled maiden seeking to belong to him,’ saying that within it there is “first, the being furnished with virtue and upright fineness.”
Next she sees the prince and love and attachment arise in her mind, and she tells her mother that she wishes to serve this man with reverence, and that if the wish is not fulfilled she will put an end to herself. Her mother enjoins her, saying that this man is furnished with the marks of a wheel-turning king and is hereafter to become a wheel-turning king, and that a jeweled woman will appear who soars through the air at ease, and that we are lowly and no match for him.
A misreading to be set aside: that the scripture text here approves this thought of love and attachment. The scripture text does not approve it; the mother enjoins her on the spot. As for the verse in the closing set, ‘though it was with a mind of love and attachment that I made offering to that son of the Buddha; for two hundred and fifty kalpas I did not fall into the three evil destinies,’ what it tells of is not this passage of the girl Wondrous Virtue seeing the prince, but an earlier stretch of causes in a far-distant kalpa — when she was the daughter of the householder Excellent Renown and was named Light of the Pure Sun, and seeing the monk Excellent Light gave rise to defiled attachment, and loosed her necklace and put it with its pearls into his bowl. Both stretches are a defiled mind; but here the scripture text first has the mother enjoin her, while there it says that even so, because of the offering, for two hundred and fifty kalpas she did not fall into the evil destinies.
Bringing it to the ground: an impure motive cannot be washed clean by calling itself pure; but if it meets the right object, it may still become a starting point.
The Former Life, Four: Dreaming of the Buddha and What the God Told Her
Beside the Fragrant Sprout Park is a place of the Way named Dharma Cloud Light, and a Tathāgata named Body of the Surpassing Sun, who has appeared seven days before. The young girl sleeps a while and dreams of that buddha; and when she wakes a god in the air tells her that the Buddha accomplished the way seven days ago, that bodhisattva hosts surround him before and behind, and that the devas and dragons and the eightfold host, and on up to the Highest Form Heaven, and the spirits of the earth, of the wind, of the fire, of the water, of the rivers, of the sea, of the mountains, of the trees, of the parks, of the herbs, and those who preside over cities, have all come and gathered for the sake of seeing the Buddha.
Chengguan judges this as “third, from ‘that fragrant sprout’ onward, the dreaming and beholding of the Buddha's arising.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the dream is a chance thing. The order in the scripture text is: first a thought arises that is outside the seeking of the way (love and attachment), then she dreams of the Buddha, then a god confirms it, then she speaks verses before the prince — and the whole working of this passage is to twist the causes and conditions of a marriage around toward the Buddha. And she says it more plainly herself in her verses of reverent compliance: in a past age there was a god of her retinue named Light of Gladness, and that god told her of a buddha arisen in the world at the place of the Way — neither the dream nor the god's telling is without a cause. As for the causes and conditions of the far-distant kalpa supplied by the verses at the end, those are an earlier stretch again: she was once the girl Light of the Pure Sun, who made offering with a mind of love and attachment to the monk Excellent Light as he begged food.
Bringing it to the ground: what is called the ripening of roots of goodness is often not a sudden turning for the better; it is that old matters, at some one moment, suddenly answer to each other.
The First Verses of the Girl Wondrous Virtue: A Turn within the Ten Verses (Chengguan's Outline)
The young girl speaks ten verses before the prince. Chengguan judges the first three as “setting forth her own virtue as fit,” and the last seven as “praising him and asking to be received.”
The first three verses speak of herself: the first says that her body is most upright and fine, her name heard in the ten directions, her wisdom beyond compare, and her skill in the crafts penetrating; the second says that measureless hundreds of thousands seeing her give rise to covetous attachment, while her mind gives rise to not the least desire toward them; the third says that she is without anger and without hatred, without aversion and without delight, and only raises the vast mind to benefit beings.
The most important of the three are the second and the third. The second says that she herself raises no desire toward others — and this clause marks off what follows, ‘in my mind I wish to serve you,’ from the passion of men and women in the world. The third says that what she raises is the vast mind and what she works for is the benefit of beings.
The last seven verses turn to praising the prince and asking to be received: the fourth says that seeing the prince furnished with the marks of merit and virtue her mind is greatly delighted and her faculties are glad; the fifth praises his color like a jewel of light, his fine hair curling to the right, his broad forehead and arched brows, and says ‘in my mind I wish to serve you’; the sixth takes an image of true gold and a mountain of great jewels as figures for the radiance of his bodily marks; the seventh praises his broad dark blue eyes, his moon-like face and lion-like cheeks, his glad countenance and fine voice, and begs ‘may you have pity and receive me’; the eighth praises the mark of his tongue, broad and long like the color of red copper, and his Brahmā voice like a kiṃnara's; the ninth praises his square mouth and white teeth, and that when he speaks a smile appears and those who see it are glad; the tenth praises his pure body free of defilement furnished with the thirty-two marks, and declares that ‘you must surely, within this world, take the seat of a wheel-turning king.’
A misreading to be set aside: that these ten verses are a proposal of marriage. On the face of the text they are; but not one clause of what the seven verses praise is wealth or power — all of it is the marks and signs and the virtue they display, and the last verse comes down upon the station of a wheel-turning king. What is sought is in fact a place upon one and the same road.
Bringing it to the ground: to see what a person seeks, do not look at whom he seeks; look at which side of the other person it is that he praises.
The Prince's Twelve Questions: The Passage Where the Bone Shows Most in This Section (Chengguan's Outline)
The prince first asks in prose, “Whose daughter are you? By whom are you guarded? If you already belong to another, then I ought not to raise a mind of love and attachment,” and then asks in twelve verses. Chengguan judges, “fourth, the prince examines her, in twelve verses divided into three: the first two ask about the condition of whom she belongs to; the next three examine her inward faults; the last seven invite her onward into the good.”
The first two verses ask whom she belongs to: the first asks in whose place she dwells; the second asks who are her father and mother and to whom she now belongs, and says that if she already belongs to another then that man has received her. These two verses are of one intent with the prose — first to ask clearly whether she already belongs to another.
The next three verses examine her inward faults: the third asks about not stealing the goods of others, not having a mind to harm, not committing unchastity, and upon what speech she abides; the fourth asks about not speaking the evil of others, not breaking apart the kin of others, not encroaching upon the boundaries of others, and not being angry at others; the fifth asks about not giving rise to wrong and perilous views, not doing deeds that contradict one another, and not using the power of flattery and crookedness to deceive the world. What the three verses ask about is just the three faults of body, the four of speech, and the three of mind.
The last seven verses invite her onward into the good, one verse to a set: the sixth asks whether she honors father and mother, reveres good friends, and can raise a gathering mind at the sight of the poor; the seventh asks whether toward the Dharma taught her by a good friend she can raise a firm mind and honor it to the end; the eighth asks whether she loves and delights in the buddhas, understands the bodhisattvas, and reveres the sea of merit and virtue of the host of monks; the ninth asks whether she can know the Dharma, can purify beings, and whether she abides within the Dharma or within what is not the Dharma; the tenth asks whether she can raise a mind of kindness at the sight of the orphaned and alone, and great compassion at the sight of beings of the evil destinies; the eleventh asks whether she can be glad when others gain glory and joy, and be without anger when others press upon her; the twelfth asks whether, raising the intent of awakening, she can enlighten beings, and whether in practice through boundless kalpas she can be without weariness.
A misreading to be set aside: that these are the conditions of choosing a spouse. What the eighth verse asks about is the three jewels, and what the twelfth asks about is the mind of awakening and freedom from weariness — this is no longer a question of marriage; it is an examination of qualification as a fellow traveler. And so Chengguan judges the last seven verses as ‘inviting her onward into the good,’ not as ‘asking whether she has this or that.’
Bringing it to the ground: to walk a long road with someone, the first question is not whether he likes you, but whether he can bear up under the road.
The Girl's Mother's Thirty-One Verses in Answer: How a Mother Presents Her Evidence (Chengguan's Outline)
The girl's mother answers for her, and Chengguan judges, “thirty-one verses divided into six: the first eleven verses display in general the excellence of her recompense; the next three verses praise separately her upright fineness; the third, three verses making clear that she is without peer; the fourth, five verses on her skills being full within; the fifth, eight verses on her being free of faults and furnished with virtue; the last one verse concluding in praise of what befits her,” and he says the intent of this passage is to “make clear that she has virtue and is without fault, and does not belong to another, and therefore ought to be received” — answering exactly to the three things the prince asked about.
The first eleven verses tell of the excellence of the recompense, and bring it out as narrative: the opening verse says that she now tells of the girl's birth and growing up and all the causes and conditions; next, that upon the day the prince was born this girl too was born from a lotus blossom, her eyes pure and long and broad, her limbs and joints complete; next, a recollection of roaming in the Sāla Park in the spring months, seeing the herbs luxuriant, the extraordinary trees putting forth blossoms like auspicious clouds, the fine birds calling in harmony, and eight hundred women roaming with her; next, that in the park was a bathing pool named Lotus Banner, and that she sat upon the bank surrounded by maidens; next, that within the pool there suddenly grew a thousand-petaled blossom, with jeweled petals and a lapis stalk and jāmbūnada gold for its dais; next, that as the night ended and the sun came forth the lotus just then opened and sent forth a great pure light; next, that the light was blazing like the sun first rising, illumining Jambudvīpa so that the multitude sighed that they had never seen the like; next, that she then saw this jade-like girl born from the lotus blossom, her body utterly pure and her limbs rounded and full; and the last verse settles it, saying that this is a jewel among men, born of pure karma, whose causes of past ages were not lost or spoiled, and who this day receives this recompense. Eleven verses run on together, and only the last verse points out the reason — it is not a marvel; it is karma.
The next three verses praise separately her upright fineness: dark blue hair and blue-lotus eyes, Brahmā voice and golden radiance, flower garland and jeweled topknot, pure and without defilement; limbs and joints complete and nothing lacking, like an image of true gold set amid jeweled blossoms; sandalwood fragrance from her pores perfuming all things, and blue-lotus fragrance from her mouth, constantly sending forth a Brahmā voice.
The third passage, in three verses, makes clear that she is without peer: where this girl dwells there is constantly the music of the gods, and she should not be matched with one of low degree; in the world there is no man fit to be her husband, none but him whose body the marks adorn; neither long nor short, neither coarse nor fine, upright and fine in every way. The latter two of the three verses come home to ‘may you look with favor and receive her.’
The fourth passage, in five verses, tells of her skills being full within: penetrating graphs and reckoning and the crafts and arts; skilled in the arts of war, deft at settling disputes, able to tame the hard to tame; her body pure and those who see it never sated, her merit and virtue adorning her of itself; skilled in penetrating the arising through conditions of the ailments of beings and giving medicine according to the ailment; penetrating the methods of speech of Jambudvīpa and on down to the sounds of music.
The fifth passage, in eight verses, tells of her being free of faults and furnished with virtue: whatever a woman can do she knows it all and yet is without the faults of women; not jealous and not stingy, without greed and without ill will, upright and soft and far from coarseness and harshness; reverent toward those to be honored, serving without opposing, delighting in cultivating good practices and so able to be in accord with him; constantly raising great kindness and pity at the sight of the aged, sick, poor, and those in hardship without rescue; constantly contemplating the highest meaning, not seeking benefit and joy for herself but vowing only to benefit beings and adorning her mind with this; without heedlessness in walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, and glad to those who see her whether she speaks or is silent; without a mind of defiled attachment though she is in all places, and delighting to look, never sated, upon one who has merit and virtue; honoring good friends, delighting to see those who have left evil behind, her mind not restless and her thinking coming before the deed.
The last verse concludes in praise of what befits her: adorned with merit and knowledge, without any hatred, highest among women, and fit to serve the prince.
A misreading to be set aside: that these thirty-one verses are a mother boasting of her daughter. Look closely at the order of the six passages: recompense, bodily marks, being without peer, skills, freedom from fault and possession of virtue, and the concluding praise — the first three passages belong to the outward and the last three to the inward, and the last three grow more and more into matters of the Dharma: constantly contemplating the highest meaning, vowing only to benefit beings, honoring good friends. Among the prince's twelve verses seven asked about ‘going onward into the good,’ and here eight verses answer as to ‘freedom from fault and possession of virtue’ — question and answer match.
Bringing it to the ground: evidence should be brought to what has actually been asked. If the other asks about your mind, do not keep talking about your appearance.
The Prince Invites Her Again: Saying the Hardest Thing First (Chengguan's Outline)
Having heard this, the prince does not receive her at once, but first speaks a passage of prose. Chengguan judges this passage as “sixth, the prince invites her again, meaning that if she will not hinder the way, he will follow her wish,” and the prose divides in two: first he sets forth the depth of his practice, and after he fears that she may make hindrance.
In the passage setting forth the depth of his practice, he says that he seeks awakening and will through measureless kalpas to the end of the future gather the dharmas that aid the way to all-knowledge, cultivate boundless bodhisattva practices, purify all the perfections, make offerings to all Tathāgatas, uphold and guard all the buddhas' teachings, and adorn and purify all buddha-lands; that he will cause the Tathāgatas' lineage not to be cut off, ripen beings everywhere in accord with their lineage, extinguish the suffering of birth and death of beings and set them in ultimate ease and joy, purify the eye of wisdom of beings, cultivate all that bodhisattvas practice, abide in the mind of equality, accomplish the grounds walked, and make all beings glad everywhere; that he will give up all things, and to the end of the future practice the perfection of giving, and on to garments and food and drink, wives and consorts and sons and daughters, head and eyes and hands and feet, and that all he has within and without he will renounce and give without begrudging.
In the passage fearing that she may make hindrance, each clause is heavier than the last: when he gives away goods and wealth her mind will begrudge them; when he gives away sons and daughters her mind will be pained; when he cuts off his limbs her mind will be distressed; when he forsakes her and leaves the household life her mind will be filled with regret.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is meant to frighten her off. It is a laying out of the worst case beforehand. The prince does not say ‘do not hinder me’; what he says is ‘when that time comes, you may perhaps’ — he speaks for her, beforehand, the difficulty that will be hers.
Bringing it to the ground: to invite someone to travel with you without telling how hard the road is, is a dishonest invitation.
The Prince's Ten Verses of Inviting Again: Six Verses on the Practice, Two and a Half on Not Hindering, One and a Half on Considering Carefully (Chengguan's Outline)
Chengguan judges these ten verses, saying “after, the verses, ten verses divided into three: the first six verses put into verse the depth of his practice; the next two and a half invite her not to make hindrance; the last one and a half conclude by bidding her consider carefully.”
The first six verses versify the depth of the practice: the first says that out of pity for beings he has raised the mind of awakening and will through measureless kalpas practice all-knowledge; the second, that within measureless kalpas he will purely cultivate the seas of vows, and that the entering of the grounds and the countering of hindrances will each pass through measureless kalpas; the third, that in the presence of the buddhas of the three times he will study the six perfections, be furnished with the practice of skillful means, and accomplish the way of awakening; the fourth, that the defiled lands of the ten directions he will wholly adorn and purify and from the hardships of the evil destinies he will make them forever come forth; the fifth, that he will by skillful means widely deliver beings, extinguishing the darkness of delusion and setting them in the Buddha's way of knowledge; the sixth, that he will make offerings to all buddhas and purify all grounds, and raising great kindness and compassion give away all things within and without.
The next two and a half verses invite her not to hinder: the seventh says that when she sees those who come to beg she may give rise to a stingy mind, while his mind constantly delights in giving, and she should not go against him; the eighth says that if she sees him give away his head she should by no means give rise to sorrow, and that he tells her beforehand to make her mind firm; the first half of the ninth says that even when he cuts off hand and foot she should not hold the beggar in aversion.
The last one and a half verses conclude by bidding her consider carefully: the second half of the ninth says that now that she has heard his words she should ponder them truly; the tenth says that sons and daughters and the things he loves he will all give away, and that if she can be in accord with his mind he will fulfill her intent.
A misreading to be set aside: that Chengguan's ‘two and a half verses’ and ‘one and a half verses’ are cut arbitrarily. Look at the content and you see that they are not — the first half of the ninth verse is still speaking of ‘not hindering’ (do not hold the beggar in aversion), while the second half has turned to ‘think it through for yourself.’ The turn of the meaning falls within a half verse, and so the outline can only be cut at a half verse.
Bringing it to the ground: in reading the outlines of the ancient worthies, where you meet an uneven cutting, that is usually the very joint of the meaning of the text.
The Girl's Fourteen Verses of Reverent Compliance: From Forgetting Suffering to Raising the Mind (Chengguan's Outline)
The young girl answers with four graphs, “I reverently receive what you have taught,” and then speaks fourteen verses. Chengguan judges, “seventh, the girl reverently complies. There are fourteen verses divided into three: the first three forget the suffering and cleave to his virtue; the next six hope to cultivate the surpassing practice together, which is just the raising of the mind of awakening; the last five urge him to go to the Tathāgata.”
The first three verses forget the suffering: within measureless seas of kalpas the fires of hell burning this body, in measureless places of taking birth the body crushed to dust motes, through measureless kalpas bearing upon her head a vast adamantine mountain — three things all gathered by one and the same closing clause, ‘if you can look with favor and receive me, I gladly accept such suffering.’
The next six verses hope to cultivate the surpassing practice together. The fourth says that within the measureless sea of birth and death the flesh of her body will be given away, and that when he gains the station of a Dharma king it may be granted her to be so too; the fifth says that if he receives her and is lord to her, then in life after life, wherever he practices giving, may she always be the thing given; the sixth says that out of pity for the suffering of beings he raises the mind of awakening, and since he has already gathered in beings he should gather her in too; the seventh says that she does not seek wealth and rank nor covet the joys of the five desires, but only for the sake of practicing the Dharma together vows to take him as her lord; the eighth says that his dark blue eyes, long and broad, look upon the world with pity and raise no mind of defiled attachment, and that he must surely accomplish the bodhisattva way; the ninth says that where the prince walks blossoms of the many jewels spring from the ground, and that he must surely become a wheel-turning king, and that she prays he may receive her. Upon these six verses Chengguan sets down his most important judgment — “which is just the raising of the mind of awakening.”
The last five verses urge him to go to the Tathāgata: the tenth says she once dreamed of the wondrous Dharma's site of awakening, with the Tathāgata seated beneath the tree surrounded by a measureless host; the eleventh, that in the dream the Tathāgata's body was like a mountain of true gold and with his hand he stroked the crown of her head, and that when she woke her mind was glad; the twelfth, that a god of her retinue in the past named Light of Gladness told her that at the place of the Way a buddha had arisen in the world; the thirteenth, that she once gave rise to the thought of wishing to see the prince's body, and the god replied that this very day she would see him; the fourteenth, that her aspirations of the past are now all fulfilled, and she prays only that they may go together and make offerings to that Tathāgata.
A misreading to be set aside: that the ‘I gladly accept such suffering’ of the first three verses is the speech of a lover. Were it only that, the fourth verse onward would not turn into ‘may I always be the thing given away’ and ‘only for the sake of practicing the Dharma together.’ Chengguan judges the fourth through the ninth verses as the raising of the mind of awakening because what is sought within these six verses is no longer to be received, but to cultivate and travel together.
Bringing it to the ground: a single thought of private feeling, if it is truly willing to go forward, will walk itself into a vow. What fails to do so is what stopped halfway at the matter of being received.
The Prince Receives Her, and That Woman's “Unmoved in Mind”
The prince, hearing the name of the Tathāgata Body of the Surpassing Sun, gives rise to great gladness and wishes to see that buddha, and so scatters five hundred maṇi jewels upon the woman, crowns her with a jeweled crown of the light of the wondrous treasury, and clothes her in a jeweled robe of flaming maṇi. Chengguan judges this passage, “eighth, the prince receives her, because of the gladness of his mind of reverence for the Buddha” — the cause of the receiving lies not in the woman's virtue but in his gladness at hearing the Buddha's name.
And the clause the scripture text adds next is the one most worth pausing at: that woman at that time was “unmoved in mind and had no mark of gladness either; she only joined her palms in reverence and gazed up at the prince, her eyes not turning away for a moment.”
A misreading to be set aside: that one who gains what she sought must be glad. Here she is precisely not glad. The one who a moment ago in fourteen verses so ardently sought to be received, when she truly is received has no mark of gladness — because what she sought had already turned into ‘practicing the Dharma together,’ and the jeweled crown and jeweled robe are not the thing sought.
Bringing it to the ground: when a thing is obtained and there is no great rise and fall in the mind, that is what shows that the thing sought at the outset was not that thing.
The Mother's Ten Verses Setting Forth Her Joy: The Order of the Four Passages (Chengguan's Outline)
The mother Excellent Manifestation speaks ten verses before the prince. Chengguan judges, “ninth, the mother sets forth her joy that it has been fulfilled, and therefore again praises the girl's virtue,” and that “the ten verses divide into four: the first one sets forth that her aspiration has been fulfilled; the next two, that her virtuous conduct is wholly the same; the next four, that her bodily and verbal karma surpass all others; the last three, the virtue stored within her mind.”
The first verse sets forth that her aspiration has been fulfilled: this girl is utterly upright and fine, merit and virtue adorn her body, in the past she vowed to serve the prince, and this day her intent is satisfied.
The next two verses say that her virtuous conduct is wholly the same as the prince's: one verse says she upholds the precepts and has wisdom and is furnished with merit and virtue and is everywhere in all the worlds most excellent and without peer; one verse says this girl was born from a lotus blossom, that in her clan there is nothing to reproach or shame, that she is of one and the same practice with the prince, and that she has left far behind all faults.
The next four verses say that her bodily and verbal karma surpass all others: her body soft as the silk floss of the heavens, so that wherever her hand touches the many afflictions are quenched; wondrous fragrances from her pores, so that those who smell them abide in pure precepts; the color of her body like true gold as she sits upright upon a dais of blossoms, so that those who see her leave harm behind and are furnished with a mind of kindness; her speech and voice utterly soft, so that those who gain the hearing of it leave behind the many evil deeds. Of the four verses the first three belong to the body and the last to speech, and every verse does more than describe the marks — each adds a clause on ‘what happens if beings see or hear’: the virtue of the bodily marks here does work.
The last three verses tell of the virtue stored within her mind: her mind pure and without flaw, far from crooked flatteries, speaking in accord with her own mind so that those who hear are glad; tamed and gentle and furnished with shame and conscience, reverent toward her elders, without greed and without deceit, and pitying toward beings; her mind not relying upon her form and features nor upon her retinue, but only with a pure mind reverent toward all buddhas.
A misreading to be set aside: that the mother has simply praised her over again. The thirty-one verses before were for the sake of asking that she be received; these ten verses are the rejoicing after it has been fulfilled. And the last verse says ‘she does not rely upon her form and features nor upon her retinue’ — setting down again everything that was praised before.
Bringing it to the ground: the best last clause in praising a person is to say that he does not lean upon the things you have praised.
Going to the Buddha, the Offerings, and the Ten Samādhis (Chengguan's Outline · The Tenth, Rightly Cultivating Together)
Chengguan judges the last passage of the former life as “tenth, rightly cultivating together,” and it divides below into ten passages. The first is going to the Buddha and making offerings: the prince, the girl Wondrous Virtue, ten thousand maidens, and their retinues come out from the Fragrant Sprout Park and go to the place of the Way called Dharma Cloud Light; having arrived they get down from their chariots and go forward on foot, see that the Buddha's bodily form is dignified and quiescent, his faculties tamed and compliant, pure within and without like a great dragon pool without defilement or turbidity, and all give rise to pure faith and leap for gladness, bow to the Buddha's feet and circle him numberless times, each scattering five hundred wondrous jeweled lotus blossoms as offering upon that buddha, the prince also building for the Buddha five hundred vihāras.
The second passage is hearing the sūtra and gaining the Dharma: the Buddha expounds for them the sūtra of the gate of the universal-eye lamp, and having heard it he gains within all dharmas the seas of samādhi, ten in all: the samādhi of illumining everywhere the sea of the vows of all buddhas, of illumining everywhere the treasury of the three times, of seeing directly the sites of the Way of all buddhas, of illumining everywhere all beings, of the lamp of knowledge illumining everywhere all the worlds, of the lamp of the knowledge of the faculties of all beings illumining everywhere, of the cloud of light that rescues and guards all beings, of the great lamp illumining everywhere all beings, of expounding the wheel of the Dharma of all buddhas, and of being furnished with the pure practice of Samantabhadra. What the girl Wondrous Virtue gains is only one, named Treasury of the Sea Hard to Surpass, and she becomes irreversible in awakening.
A misreading to be set aside: that those who hear one and the same sūtra should gain the same thing. The scripture text says plainly that they do not — the prince gains ten and the woman gains one, and hers is named ‘Treasury of the Sea Hard to Surpass’ and is fastened to irreversibility. The difference in what is gained reflects exactly the difference in what each has cultivated.
Bringing it to the ground: from one and the same lesson, what each person carries away will not be the same; this is not a matter of who listened better, but of what each brought when he came.
Telling the Father, Yielding the Throne, and the Simile of the Poor Man Gaining a Hidden Treasure
The prince returns to the palace and tells his royal father that the Tathāgata Body of the Surpassing Sun accomplished the way not long ago. The king asks who told him, and the prince answers that it was the girl Complete in Wondrous Virtue. The king, hearing it, is gladdened beyond measure, “as when a poor man gains a great hidden treasure,” and makes the thought that the Buddha is an unsurpassed jewel hard to meet with, that the Buddha is like a king of physicians able to cure the illnesses of the afflictions, and that the Buddha is like a guide able to bring beings to the place of ease. Having made this thought, he gathers the lesser kings, ministers, retinues, kṣatriyas, brāhmaṇas, and the rest of the great multitude, gives up the throne and confers it upon the prince, and when the anointing is done goes with ten thousand men to the Buddha's place.
Chengguan judges this as the third, fourth, and fifth of the passages: taking leave and telling the father; the king examining and rejoicing at what he hears; yielding the throne and going to look.
A misreading to be set aside: that the giving up of the throne is an impulse of the moment. Before the giving up of the throne the scripture text first writes the three similes of ‘he made this thought’ — first there is the seeing, and then the act. And he does not simply walk away: he first gathers the multitude, first confers the throne, first performs the anointing, and only then goes.
Bringing it to the ground: a true relinquishing is relinquished cleanly and also settled cleanly.
The Buddha Sends Forth Light, Expounds a Dhāraṇī, and the Assembly of That Time Is Benefited
The Tathāgata, contemplating that king and the great multitude, sends forth from the mark of the white hair a great light named Lamp of the Mind of All the Worlds, illumining everywhere the ten directions and abiding before all the lords of the worlds, displaying the power of great spiritual power and causing everywhere all who are fit to be converted to gain purity of mind; and further, with spiritual power of ease, displays a body that goes beyond all the worlds, and with a perfect voice expounds for the great multitude a dhāraṇī named Lamp That Leaves Behind the Gloom of the Meaning of All Dharmas, having dhāraṇīs as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land for its retinue.
Its benefit falls into four classes: that king at once obtains the great light of knowledge; within his assembly bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of Jambudvīpa at the same time realize this dhāraṇī; six hundred thousand nayutas of men exhaust the outflows and their minds gain liberation; ten thousand beings leave the dust and part from defilement and gain the pure Dharma eye; and measureless beings raise the mind of awakening. Thereafter the Buddha again widely displays spiritual transformations and in the ten directions expounds the Dharma of the three vehicles and converts and delivers beings.
A misreading to be set aside: that the benefit of one preaching of the Dharma is uniform. What is listed here — those who realize the dhāraṇī, those who exhaust the outflows, those who gain the pure Dharma eye, and those who raise the mind of awakening — are each a class, and what they gain is deep or shallow in different measure, and yet all are within one assembly.
Bringing it to the ground: one and the same clause of the Dharma becomes a different medicine for different people, and this is the very reason why one who preaches need not hesitate at the unevenness of his hearers.
The Royal Father Leaves the Household Life: One Thought and the Whole Road After It
The royal father makes the thought, ‘if I remain in the household I cannot realize such a wondrous Dharma; if in the Buddha's presence I leave the household life and study the way, then I shall accomplish it,’ and so tells the Buddha and asks to leave the household life, and the Buddha answers, ‘as you wish; know for yourself when the time is fitting.’ The king Lord of Wealth and ten thousand men leave the household life at the same time. Before long they all gain the dhāraṇī Lamp That Leaves Behind the Gloom of the Meaning of All Dharmas, and gain also the gates of samādhi as above, and the bodhisattva's ten gates of spiritual power, boundless eloquence, and unhindered pure body, and go to the presence of the Tathāgatas of the ten directions to hear and receive their Dharma and as great Dharma masters expound the wondrous Dharma; and again by spiritual power they go throughout the lands of the ten directions and in accord with the minds of beings display their bodies, praising the appearing of the buddhas, expounding the original practice of the buddhas, revealing the original conditions of the buddhas, extolling the Tathāgatas' spiritual power of ease, and upholding and guarding the teachings the buddhas preach.
A misreading to be set aside: that leaving the household life is for the sake of gaining the Dharma oneself. The order of this passage is first gaining the Dharma, then becoming Dharma masters, then displaying bodies throughout the ten directions to preach the Dharma and guard the teaching — everything gained is at the last turned outward.
Bringing it to the ground: to judge whether a retreat or a stretch of intensive practice has come to anything, see whether, after coming out of it, it has become someone else's road.
The Prince Succeeds to the Throne: The Seven Jewels and the Monastic Dwellings of the Eighty Royal Cities
On the fifteenth day the prince, upon the main hall and surrounded by maidens, has the seven jewels come to him of themselves: the wheel jewel named Unhindered Course, the elephant jewel named Adamantine Body, the horse jewel named Swift Wind, the pearl jewel named Treasury of Sunlight, the woman jewel named Furnished with Wondrous Virtue, the treasurer jewel named Great Wealth, and the general jewel named Eye Free of Defilement. The seven jewels being complete he becomes a wheel-turning king, rules as king over Jambudvīpa, governs the world with the true Dharma, and the people are happy; the king has a thousand sons, upright and fine and valorous and strong, able to subdue enemies.
Within his Jambudvīpa there are eighty royal cities, and within each city five hundred monastic dwellings, and in each monastic dwelling a caitya of the Buddha is raised, all high and broad and ornamented with the many wondrous jewels; and each royal city invites the Tathāgata and makes offerings with inconceivable wondrous articles. When the Buddha enters a city he displays great spiritual power, causing measureless beings to plant the roots of goodness, to gain purity of mind, to be glad at seeing the Buddha, to raise the intent of awakening, to raise the mind of great compassion, to benefit beings, to cultivate diligently the Buddha's Dharma, to enter the true meaning, to abide in the Dharma nature, to penetrate the equality of dharmas, to obtain the knowledge of the three times, to contemplate the three times equally, to know the order in which the buddhas arise, to preach the many dharmas and gather in beings, to raise the bodhisattva's vow, to enter the bodhisattva's way, to know the Tathāgata's Dharma, to accomplish the sea of the Dharma, to display their bodies everywhere throughout all lands, to know the faculties and natures and desires of beings, and to make them raise the vow of all-knowledge.
A misreading to be set aside: that the station of a wheel-turning king and the way of awakening are two different matters. The whole doing of the wheel-turning king written in this passage is building monastic dwellings, raising caityas, and inviting the Buddha into the cities; and the fruit gained is not lands but beings raising the vow of all-knowledge. Station here is a thing used to do work with.
Bringing it to the ground: for one who has gained a position, look at what he has turned the position into.
Joining the Ancient and the Present: Bringing the Past Age Back to This Day (Chengguan's Outline)
Gopā asks Sudhana: that prince who at that time gained the station of a wheel-turning king and made offerings to the Buddha, could he be another? He is today's Buddha Śākyamuni. The king Lord of Wealth is the Buddha Jeweled Blossom — and she tells in detail how the Buddha Jeweled Blossom is now in the east, in such a sea of worlds, such a world-seed, such a world, and such a place of the Way, become a buddha and preaching the Dharma, and says that the buddhas of the three times who arise within that sea of worlds were all taught and converted by the Tathāgata Jeweled Blossom when he was a bodhisattva, so that they raised the mind of awakening. The girl's mother of that time, Excellent Manifestation, is today her own mother Excellent Eye. The retinue of that king is today's assembly in the presence of the Tathāgata, and they all cultivate the practices of Samantabhadra and have fulfilled the great vow, and though constantly within this assembly are able to display themselves everywhere throughout all the worlds, abiding in the equal samādhi, constantly seeing the buddhas, hearing and receiving the wheel of the Dharma, at ease in all dharmas, their names heard everywhere, going everywhere to the sites of the Way, displaying themselves everywhere before beings, taming according to what befits, and to the end of the kalpas of the future cultivating the bodhisattva way without interruption.
And the last clause is the crux: that girl Wondrous Virtue who made offerings of the four requisites to the Tathāgata Body of the Surpassing Sun — “is my own self.”
Chengguan judges here, “second, from ‘son of the Buddha, what do you think’ onward, the joining of the ancient and the present”; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, opens it into five joinings — joining the prince, joining the royal father, joining the girl's mother, joining the retinue, and joining her own person.
A misreading to be set aside: that the joining is a way of rounding off a story. It has a real function here: it joins that seemingly worldly marriage, item by item, to the persons of this present assembly — the Śākya who preaches, the Buddha Jeweled Blossom in the east, Gopā's mother Excellent Eye, the multitude in the assembly, and this good friend who is speaking now. The matters of the past age are not of the past age; they are the origins of those seated here at this moment.
Bringing it to the ground: the person you meet at this moment is most likely not one you are meeting for the first time.
The Sixty Koṭis of Buddhas and That Long Passage of Listed Names
After the girl Wondrous Virtue and the wheel-turning king Lord of Majestic Virtue made offerings of the four requisites to the Tathāgata Body of the Surpassing Sun, after that buddha's extinction sixty koṭis of hundreds of thousands of nayutas of buddhas arose in the world within that world, and she together with the king served and made offerings to them all; and the scripture text lists the buddhas' names one by one, from Pure Body, Body of the Light of the Moon of All-Knowledge, and King of the Light of Jāmbūnada Gold on down to Wondrous Lotus Blossom of the Sea of the Dharma.
Chengguan judges this passage, “second, from ‘after that buddha's extinction’ onward, the seeing of the many buddhas in between, briefly listing forty,” and Fazang's judgment likewise reads ‘briefly listing forty’ — while the base text, counted one by one, gives forty-eight names. The word both houses use is ‘briefly listing.’
Li Tongxuan reads a layer of symbolism into this passage besides: of the first buddha, Body of the Surpassing Sun, he says “it symbolizes the fundamental knowledge”; of the sixty koṭis of hundreds of thousands of nayutas of buddhas who arose thereafter, that it is “upon the fundamental knowledge raising up the differentiating knowledge”; and “that from the first buddha Body of the Surpassing Sun down to the last buddha Vast Understanding she made offerings to fifty buddhas within that span symbolizes the causes and fruits of the preparatory practice of the five stations” — the number of buddhas served between the first and the last he reads as the causes and fruits of the preparatory practice of the five stations. Of one and the same string of buddha names, what Chengguan reads out is the length of the ‘how long ago,’ and what Li Tongxuan reads out is the order of the fundamental knowledge and the differentiating knowledge. Recorded together without judgment.
A misreading to be set aside: that this passage may be skipped in reading. The reason the names must be listed one by one is precisely that what was asked was ‘how long ago.’ A number cannot answer ‘how long ago’; a string of names can — for each name is one act of serving and making offering.
Bringing it to the ground: what is called a long term is not a stretch of time; it is one matter set down after another.
The Last Buddha and the Time of Gaining the Dharma
The last buddha was named Vast Understanding, and in his presence she gained the pure eye of knowledge. When that buddha entered the city and taught and converted, Gopā was the king's consort, and together with the king she paid respects and looked upon him and made offerings with the many wondrous things, and in his presence heard the expounding of the Dharma gate of bringing forth the lamp of all Tathāgatas, and at once obtained the liberation of the objective realm of contemplating the sea of the samādhis of all bodhisattvas.
Chengguan judges this as the third division, “the direct making clear of the time of gaining the Dharma.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the gaining of the Dharma is a sudden point. It is indeed a point — ‘at once obtained’; but behind this point are pressed the servings of sixty koṭis of hundreds of thousands of nayutas of buddhas. The point is instantaneous; the ground it stands upon is not.
Bringing it to the ground: those things that look sudden are usually only the last stroke.
Burnishing Through Many Kalpas, One: Even After Gaining the Dharma She Still Does Not Know the Body of the Bodhisattva (Chengguan's Outline)
After gaining this liberation she cultivated diligently with bodhisattvas through kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, and through such kalpas served and made offerings to measureless buddhas — sometimes in one kalpa serving one buddha, sometimes two, sometimes three, sometimes unspeakably many, sometimes meeting buddhas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land, drawing near to all of them and serving and making offerings — and the last clause is “I still could not know the shape, measure, form, and appearance of the body of the bodhisattva, nor the karma of his body, the activity of his mind, his knowledge, or the objective realm of his samādhis.”
A misreading to be set aside: that gaining a Dharma gate is reaching the top. Chengguan judges the fourth of the four divisions as ‘the burnishing of this Dharma through many kalpas’ — the Dharma is gained, and still it must be burnished. And after burnishing this long, what is still not known is ‘the body of the bodhisattva.’
Bringing it to the ground: to obtain a Dharma gate is to enter the door, not to graduate.
The Bodhisattva Is Hard to Meet, and He Who Sees Him Does Not See in Vain
A passage is inserted here: if there are beings who gain a sight of the bodhisattva cultivating the practice of awakening, whether they doubt or whether they believe, the bodhisattva gathers them all in with skillful means both worldly and world-transcending, making them his retinue and causing them to gain irreversibility in awakening.
This passage looks like a digression, but it is in fact the most important single thread in the second half of this section. Chengguan says: “the first one displays in general that the bodhisattva benefits beings, versifying beyond its place the foregoing ‘he who sees does not see in vain,’ and giving rise to the benefit of the woman's defiled mind below” — the first verse of the closing set, ‘if any see the bodhisattva cultivating practices of every kind, and give rise to a good mind or a mind that is not good, the bodhisattva gathers them all in alike,’ versifies just this passage; and that girl Light of the Pure Sun who made offering with a mind of love and attachment to a monk begging food is one instance among ‘whether they doubt or whether they believe.’
A misreading to be set aside: that one must draw near to a bodhisattva with a pure mind for there to be benefit. The scripture text says plainly ‘whether they doubt or whether they believe’ — even those who doubt are gathered in.
Bringing it to the ground: there is no need to wait until your own mind is clean before drawing near; wait so, and the time will never come.
Burnishing Through Many Kalpas, Two: Why the Ten Grounds Do Not Know the Liberation of Samantabhadra
Another passage: she cultivated in common with bodhisattvas through kalpas as many as the dust motes of a hundred buddha-lands, and in the presence of all those Tathāgatas gained the many Dharma gates of this liberation, knowing the many three times, entering the many seas of lands, seeing the many accomplishings of right awakening, entering the many assemblies of buddhas, making the many great vows, cultivating the many wondrous practices, and gaining the many liberations — and yet still could not know the liberation gate of Samantabhadra that the bodhisattva gains.
Why is this? The scripture text answers itself: the liberation gate of Samantabhadra is like great empty space, like the names of beings, like the sea of the three times, like the sea of the ten directions, like the sea of the Dharma realm, measureless and boundless; and the last clause is “the bodhisattva's liberation gate of Samantabhadra is equal to the objective realm of the Tathāgatas.”
Upon this Chengguan judges with great transparency: “first, the general displaying of its depth and breadth. It means that the reason for not knowing it is that it accords with the boundlessness of matter and principle and is equal to the objective realm of the buddhas. This then is the liberation of the bodhisattva of equal awakening, which the ten grounds do not know, and therefore it is named the liberation of Samantabhadra.”
A misreading to be set aside: that the ‘not knowing’ is this good friend's modesty. It is not modesty but a necessity in principle — the objective realm of what is not known is equal to that of the Tathāgatas, while the station she is assigned to is the ten grounds; that the ten grounds do not know the liberation of equal awakening is a matter of the order of stations, not a matter of largeness of mind. And the name ‘liberation of Samantabhadra’ arises from just this.
Bringing it to the ground: to admit that there is something one cannot at present possibly know is not discouragement; it is having seen one's own position clearly.
The Three Worlds and the Bodhisattva Practices Within a Single Pore
What follows displays separately the marks of what is hard to know, and all of it comes down upon the four graphs ‘each single pore.’ Chengguan judges, “it means that a single hair is already inexhaustible, how much more the vast working of many hairs and many bodies, since it is an endless and boundless Dharma gate.”
The scripture text first takes a simile: as men of much desire, men and women, come together and grow attached to one another and give rise to measureless deluded thoughts and imaginings; ‘so it is with me’ — taking the most defiled mark in the world as a figure for her never being sated in contemplating the bodhisattva's body.
What is seen falls into four layers. The first is the world of vessels: within each single pore, in thought after thought, she sees measureless and boundless vast worlds of every kind of abiding, adornment, and shape, with mountains, grounds, clouds, names, arisings of buddhas, sites of the Way, and assemblies of every kind, expounding sūtras of every kind and preaching consecrations, vehicles, skillful means, and purities of every kind. The second is the world of the knowledge of right awakening: within each single pore, in thought after thought, she constantly sees boundless seas of buddhas sitting at sites of the Way of every kind, displaying transformations, turning wheels of the Dharma, and preaching sūtras, constantly without break. The third is the world of beings: within each single pore she sees boundless seas of beings with dwelling places, shapes, deeds, and faculties of every kind. The fourth is the boundless gates of practice of the bodhisattvas of the three times: boundless vast vows, boundless differentiated grounds, boundless perfections, boundless matters of past ages, boundless gates of great kindness, boundless clouds of great compassion, boundless minds of great joy, and boundless skillful means for gathering in beings.
A misreading to be set aside: that the simile of the man of much desire is an unseemly figure. What the figure takes is only one point — that state of mind that cannot look enough and will not let go from thought to thought. The scripture text borrows the most defiled state of mind to speak of the purest contemplative practice, and this is the most perilous and also the most apt of the figures of this section; and the verse at the close, ‘though it was with a mind of love and attachment,’ turns upon the same axis.
Bringing it to the ground: practice is not exchanging that force for another; it is turning it around.
Where She Has Already Come She Does Not Come Again, What She Has Already Seen She Does Not See Again
The concluding passage says that through kalpas as many as the dust motes of a buddha-land she has in thought after thought thus contemplated each single pore of the bodhisattva — “the places I have already come to I do not come to again, and the places I have already seen I do not see again, and seeking its outer bound I could not in the end obtain it” — and on to seeing that prince Siddhārtha abiding within the palace surrounded by maidens. She says: by the power of this liberation, contemplating each single pore of the bodhisattva, I see in each the matters within the Dharma realm of the three times.
The clause ‘where she has already come she does not come again, what she has already seen she does not see again’ deserves close looking: it is not that she is unwilling to come again, but that there is simply no repeated place to come to again — since what a single hair contains is without bound, what is entered in thought after thought must be new.
And the last clause suddenly gathers upon ‘the prince Siddhārtha within the palace, surrounded by maidens’ — that is precisely the aspect of the Śākya before he left the household life, and it reflects exactly that stretch of palace causes and conditions in her own former life. The endless seeing comes back to the one scene closest to her.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is an exaggeration of spiritual power. What it says is in fact a very plain thing: if the objective realm contemplated is truly endless, then the contemplator never has an old road to walk.
Bringing it to the ground: if a road always feels to you like repetition, it is usually not that the road is narrow, but that the way of looking has grown old.
Humbling Herself and Pointing to the Superior: She Says She Has Gained Only One (Chengguan's Outline)
At the last she says, “I have gained only this liberation of contemplating the sea of the samādhis of the bodhisattvas,” and then points to the superior: as for the bodhisattva mahāsattvas, they have brought to the end measureless seas of skillful means, for all beings display bodies according to their kinds and expound practices according to what they delight in, and within each single pore display boundless seas of forms and marks; they know that the nature of the dharmas has no-nature for its nature, that the nature of beings is the same as the mark of empty space and without discrimination, and that the Buddha's spiritual power is the same as suchness, and everywhere display boundless objective realms of liberation; and within a single thought can at ease enter the vast Dharma realm and sport within the Dharma gates of all the grounds — and how then could she know or expound their practice of merit and virtue.
A misreading to be set aside: that humbling oneself is a set phrase of this assembly. The humbling in this section connects with what came before — she has just said that the ten grounds do not know the liberation of Samantabhadra, and so ‘I have gained only this’ here is not courtesy but plain fact.
Bringing it to the ground: to say ‘I know only this one thing’ and to have every clause of it be true is far harder than to say ‘I know a little of everything.’
Pointing Out the Next Friend: The Questions Themselves Are the Next Stretch of Road (Chengguan's Outline)
She points Sudhana to go and see Māyā, the mother of the Buddha, and sets out clause by clause what he is to ask: how a bodhisattva cultivates the bodhisattva practices, is without defiled attachment within the worlds, makes offerings to the buddhas constantly without rest, does the bodhisattva's work never turning back, leaves all hindrances and enters the bodhisattva's liberation not by way of another, abides in the ways of all bodhisattvas, goes to the presence of all Tathāgatas, gathers in all the realms of beings, and to the end of the kalpas of the future cultivates the bodhisattva practices and raises the vow of the Great Vehicle, making the roots of goodness of all beings grow constantly without rest.
A misreading to be set aside: that pointing out the next friend is merely giving an address. What she gives is a whole set of questions; and the questions are the map of the next stretch of road.
Bringing it to the ground: what a good teacher hands you is often not an answer but the next question you ought to ask.
Verses Again at the Departure: Those Fifteen Verses the Prose Does Not Have (Chengguan's Outline)
After the pointing out, she speaks thirty-one verses more. Chengguan judges, “thirty-one verses divided into three: the first one displays in general that the bodhisattva benefits beings, versifying beyond its place the foregoing ‘he who sees does not see in vain,’ and giving rise to the benefit of the woman's defiled mind below,” “the next fifteen verses make clear the matters of a far-distant kalpa, which the prose does not have,” “the last fifteen verses rightly versify the causes and conditions of the virtuous woman in the prose,” and he explains why these fifteen verses must be supplied: “the prose speaks of the truly pure raising of the mind and discusses only the virtuous woman; here he gathers in her mixed goodness, and so relates the far-distant conditions, taking the coarse as a figure for the wondrous.”
The first verse displays in general: if any see the bodhisattva cultivating practices of every kind, and give rise to a good mind or a mind that is not good, the bodhisattva gathers them all in.
The next fifteen verses tell of the matters of the far-distant kalpa: in a past age past kalpas as many as the dust motes of a hundred lands there was a kalpa named Pure and a world named Light; within this kalpa sixty thousand myriad koṭis of buddhas arose in the world, and the last was titled Lamp of the Dharma Banner; after that buddha's nirvāṇa there was a king named Mountain of Knowledge who ruled Jambudvīpa without an enemy; the king had five hundred sons, upright and fine and able to be valorous, whom those who saw were glad to see; that king and his princes made offerings to the Buddha with minds of faith, upheld and guarded his treasury of the Dharma, and delighted to cultivate his Dharma; the crown prince was named Excellent Light, free of defilement and of many skillful means, his marks rounded and full and those who saw him never sated; five hundred koṭis of men together left the household life and studied the way, valorous and firm in vigor, upholding and guarding his Buddha's Dharma; the royal capital was named Tree of Knowledge with a thousand koṭis of cities surrounding it, and there was a grove named Quiescent Virtue adorned with the many jewels; Excellent Light dwelt within that grove and widely expounded the true Dharma, and by the power of eloquence and wisdom made the multitude pure; once, because of begging food, he entered that capital city, his walking and stopping utterly serene, with right knowing and a mind undistracted; within the city there was a householder titled Excellent Renown, and she at that time was his daughter, named Light of the Pure Sun; at that time she was within the city and met Excellent Light, and seeing his marks utterly dignified and fine, defiled attachment arose in her mind; he begged for food in order and came before her door, and love and attachment grew in her mind, and she loosed the necklace from her body and with its pearls put it into his bowl; though it was with a mind of love and attachment that she made offering to that son of the Buddha, for two hundred and fifty kalpas she did not fall into the three evil destinies; sometimes she was born in the house of a heavenly king, sometimes the daughter of a human king, and constantly saw that body of Excellent Light adorned with wondrous marks.
The last fifteen verses rightly versify the prose: the kalpas that passed thereafter were again two hundred and fifty, and she was born in the house of Excellent Manifestation and named Furnished with Wondrous Virtue; at that time she saw the prince and a mind of honoring arose, and she vowed to be ranked among those who attend him and was favored with his pity and reception; she together with the prince looked upon the Buddha Body of the Surpassing Sun, and when the reverent offerings were done raised the intent of awakening; within that one kalpa there were sixty koṭis of Tathāgatas, and the last World-Honored One was named Vast Understanding; in his presence she gained the pure eye, penetrated the marks of the dharmas, saw everywhere the places of taking birth, and forever removed the inverted mind; she gained the liberation of contemplating the objective realm of the samādhis of the bodhisattva, and in a single thought entered the inconceivable seas of lands of the ten directions; she saw the many worlds pure and defiled in every kind of difference, and toward the pure did not covet and toward the defiled did not hate; she saw everywhere the Tathāgatas of the many worlds seated at the sites of the Way, all within a single thought sending forth measureless light; within a single thought she can enter everywhere unspeakably many assemblies and also know all the gates of samādhi they have gained; within a single thought she can wholly know their vast practices, the skillful means of the measureless grounds, and the seas of vows; she contemplates the bodhisattva's body and the practice of boundless kalpas, and the measure of each single pore, and seeks it and cannot obtain it; the lands within each single pore are numberless and unspeakably many, and the wheels of earth, water, fire, and wind are all of them within; establishings of every kind, shapes of every kind, substances and names of every kind, and boundless sorts of adornment; she sees the many seas of lands and unspeakably many worlds and the buddhas within them preaching the Dharma and converting beings; and the last verse still comes home to not knowing — she cannot penetrate the bodhisattva's body and the karmas of that body, nor know his mind and knowledge and the way he has walked through the kalpas.
A misreading to be set aside: that those fifteen verses are a branch grown outside the trunk. Chengguan says it plainly: the prose spoke only of that stretch of the virtuous woman's causes and conditions belonging to the ‘truly pure raising of the mind,’ and the verses must gather in the ‘mixed goodness’ as well — and so a farther stretch is related, and within that stretch the offering was made with a defiled mind. Taking the coarse as a figure for the wondrous means that even such a cause as that does not fall empty, how much less a pure cause.
Bringing it to the ground: a person's origins hold more than the stretch he is willing to tell. All of it counts.
The End of the Section: Verses and Prose Both Come Home to the Same “I Do Not Know”
The last verse of the thirty-one and the humbling at the end of the prose come home to one and the same clause — she cannot penetrate the bodhisattva's body, and does not know his mind and knowledge and the way he has walked. The prose says it once, and the verses say it again.
And at the very end of his whole outline Chengguan sets down: “sixth, the taking of leave, which may be understood. The marks of the practice assigned to the stations above are finished.” The forty-one friends of the assignment to the stations come to their end here.
A misreading to be set aside: that having walked to the fortieth and been assigned to the tenth ground, it ought to close upon an ‘I have understood.’ The scripture text closes instead upon an ‘I do not know’ — and this not-knowing is precisely the doorway into the mark that comes next (the gathering of conditions and entering the real, beginning with Māyā).
Bringing it to the ground: when a stretch of road has been walked to its end, if one can still say honestly what one does not know, then that stretch was not walked in vain.
Lineage
The text of this section opens three threads that run onward.
The first is the thread of the outlining by assignment to stations. Chengguan set up the five aspects in the sixth of the ten gates at the head of this assembly, and this section belongs to the end of the first mark; and when he set that mark up he first raised the two positions, matching and not matching, saying that they “both have their reason,” next set down his own judgment, “yet within the absence of graded stations the graded stations are not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them is likewise no fault,” and only then closed with “for now, following the ancient worthies, matching them as five aspects” — so that Chengguan judges outright that to match them is no fault, rather than setting out two positions and withholding his own. At the end of this section the commentary writes “the marks of the practice assigned to the stations above are finished,” and so the first mark is complete. For anyone who reads this assembly using the rod of the stations, these two places are the two ends of that rod — one where it is set up, one where it is gathered in.
The second is the thread of the glossing of the name. All four houses gloss it; only the outline passages in which they do so differ, and in reading one must keep clear who is speaking, and in which passage.
Chengguan's gloss does not stand within this friend's own outlined passage but within the heading of the former friend's “pointing out of the next friend”: he says, “as to the word Gopā, in this tongue it means Guardian of the Great Earth,” and explains why — at home she was guarded by her parents, and once she became his consort she took her name from her lord; and with respect to the Dharma, “it symbolizes that since the ten grounds are already complete, there is no ground she does not guard.”
Fazang, at the head of his glossing of this friend's name, examines the Indic witnesses and hands down “Guyi means, in the old rendering, Bright Woman,” and lists also “or the name Qiaobi, which in this tongue means Covering Obstruction” and “or the name Qupo, which in this tongue means Guardian of the Great Earth,” and taking the meaning of the jeweled woman of a king says “and further, since the realization of the Dharma is already full and the joy of the Dharma is fitting and pleasing, this is the sense of ‘wife.’”
Li Tongxuan's gloss too stands not within this friend's passage of true entering but within the former friend's pushing on from virtue: “this Gopā is also called Guyi, which in this tongue means Guardian of the Ground, the guarding of the ground of great kindness and great compassion within the bodhisattva practice.” And in the passage upon the Dharma Cloud Ground in the Chapter on the Ten Grounds he says: “Gopā means, in this tongue, Guardian of the Ground. It makes clear that at this Dharma Cloud Ground the power of the vow and knowledge and compassion are all already full, and she only constantly guards the mind-ground of all beings, taking that as the substance of the ground, and therefore is named the spirit who guards the ground” — what is guarded is not land but the mind-ground of all beings, and that mind-ground is taken as the substance of the Dharma Cloud Ground. Beyond this he does not enter by way of glossing the name, but sets up his account by way of symbolizing the Dharma, judging that she “symbolizes the penetrating through of the great compassionate practice of the ten grounds,” and citing the four clauses of the ancients — gaining the real without realizing it, knowing the real while practicing the conventional, dwelling amid the bonds without defilement, and great compassion in shared work — and then setting up ten gates of his own to praise her virtue, concluding “with these ten dharmas I praise Gopā's practice of the practice of Samantabhadra.”
Zhiyan, at the head of his glossing of this friend's name, says “tenth, Guyi, whose name in this quarter is Bright Woman, that is, the station of the bodhisattva of the ten grounds,” and points directly to what she symbolizes: “this Bright Woman symbolizes that the practice of kindness and compassion is ultimate.” He also records that the prince had three consorts and that Guyi was the third of them, differing from Fazang and Chengguan, who both take Guyi as the first — upon one and the same matter the order the three houses record does not agree. Recorded without judgment.
The approaches of the four houses each differ: one glosses within the heading of the former friend's pointing out and comes home to “there is no ground she does not guard”; one examines the Indic witnesses and obtains four accounts; one glosses in two places, the former friend's pushing on from virtue and the Chapter on the Ten Grounds, and comes home to “guarding the mind-ground of beings”; one takes “Bright Woman” as directly symbolizing that the practice of kindness and compassion is ultimate. Recorded without judgment.
The third is the thread of the matching of the order of stations. Li Tongxuan takes this section as the end of the ten grounds and fastens it to the doorway of the eleventh ground, saying “this Gopā is the end of the way of the ten grounds, where the world-transcending knowledge is full, and it is meant to bring the bodhisattvas who have reached the way of the ten grounds into the gate of the practice of Samantabhadra of the eleventh ground,” and at the end of his fascicle judges the matching of her perfection, saying “this is the good friend of the Dharma Cloud Ground, having the perfection of knowledge as principal and the remaining nine as companions,” and saying that what she counters is “the countering, within knowledge, of the hindrance of not being at ease in the practice furnished with great kindness.” Within Chengguan's own outlined passage no such matching of the ten perfections appears. Further, as to the dividing of the former life, Chengguan makes ten passages while Fazang makes fifteen; as to the judging of the numbers of verses in the several passages, Chengguan upon the eighty-fascicle witness has ten verses, twelve verses, ten verses, twelve verses, thirty-one verses, ten verses, fourteen verses, ten verses, and thirty-one verses, while Fazang upon the sixty-fascicle witness has thirteen verses, eleven verses, twenty-four verses, and seven and a half verses — the witnesses the two houses rely upon differing, the numbers they judge differ as well. As to the number of the buddhas in between, both houses have ‘briefly listing forty,’ while the base text counted one by one gives forty-eight names. All these divergent glosses are the established teachings of the ancient worthies, and are recorded without judgment.
At the end of this section Zhiyan sets up a question and answer besides, aimed squarely at the rod of the stations. He asks: if one takes the texts above and below, the Dharma practice of Samantabhadra seems to be ultimately gained already from the station of the ten faiths and understandings onward; yet by the text of this section the force of the practice of Samantabhadra seems hard to accomplish, and to be gained only upon reaching the ten grounds — how is this? He answers himself: “the substance of the practice of Samantabhadra truly cannot be gained in reliance upon a station. Why? Because it belongs to the dharma of nature-origination.” The substance of the practice of Samantabhadra was never a thing to be gained by way of the order of stations, for it belongs to the dharma of nature-origination; and if one argues by the stations of faith and understanding in the three vehicles, then from the first station of faith and understanding on up to the ten grounds none is ultimate, that being a way of speaking that “grasps by the marks of the stations,” while in the thought-moments between them the universal dharma is already complete. So with Zhiyan the rod of the stations and the dharma of nature-origination are spoken of apart: the rod may measure, but what it measures is not the thing itself.
Having walked down through forty good friends, this one first confers a Dharma gate — “I have already accomplished the liberation gate of contemplating the sea of the samādhis of all bodhisattvas” — sets up its name, and answers as to its working; and only then does she answer the question ‘how long have you practiced’ by telling ‘how I came to be here.’ And within those origins there is a dream, a marriage, love and attachment, and a necklace in a begging bowl — not one of which looks like practice. The scripture text does not here say that those things are practice; what it says is that of those who see the bodhisattva cultivating practices of every kind, “whether they give rise to a good mind or a mind that is not good, the bodhisattva gathers them all in” — the one who gathers in is the bodhisattva, and those gathered in include even those who raise a mind that is not good. Chengguan puts this layer as “gathering in her mixed goodness.” That one portion of offering within the defilement does not fall empty either.
品三十九 入法界品 · 摩耶夫人(會緣入實相·總)Entering the Dharma Realm · Lady Māyā (The Conditions Gathered and Entering the Real: The General)
全文五層 →Full five layers →這一節是一個轉折:從『一友一位』轉到「會緣入實」
前面的善友——連初見的文殊算來四十一位,自德雲比丘順數則是四十位——澄觀承古德科為『寄位修行相』——文殊寄十信,德雲以下寄十住十行十迴向十地,一友配一位,位位向上。到摩耶夫人這裡,科名換了,叫『會緣入實相』。
要先排一個誤解:這不是『位修完了,換一個新題目』。澄觀釋這一相之義時說得很清楚,是「會前諸位差別之緣,令歸一實法界,生於佛果,如摩耶生佛,故次明之」——前面四十一位所修的,是一位一位分開來的緣;到這裡,是把那些分開的緣會回一個實法界。所以「會緣」的「緣」,指的正是前面走過的路。
落到地上:讀這一節若把它讀成第四十二個新法門,就讀反了。它是回過頭來收前面四十一個的。而收的方式,經文用的不是議論,是一位母親。
為什麼是十一人,而這一位叫「總」
澄觀在這裡下了一句本節最要緊的判:「然人雖十一,約法唯九,約會為十,初一為總、餘九為別故。」十一個人,論法只有九種,論會有十會,第一會是總,後九會是別——摩耶就是那個「總」。
會有人問:既然摩耶已經會緣入實了,何必還要後面十個人?澄觀自己先問了這一句,然後自答:「豈不向言總別相會,非別無以成總故。」沒有別,總就立不起來。他又補一義:「又顯是所會之緣,語十表其無盡。」說「十」不是數到十為止,是表無盡。
要排一個誤解:以為「總」是『概括』,說一句就夠了,後面是重複。經文的用法正相反——總是靠別撐起來的。落到地上:一個人若說『道理我都懂了』,而說不出一件別相,那個「總」多半是空的。
摩耶是誰:四家給了四個名字
「摩耶」二字,古德所傳之名不止一個。澄觀說「今初摩耶,昔云天后,天后能生佛故」;《演義鈔》補一句,說新譯作幻術,又云幻生,是「得幻智門故」。法藏說「摩耶者,此云幻生」,又傳其梵名提婆多,正翻應作天后。智儼則說「摩耶夫人者,此方云清淨妙」,別處又說「摩耶者,此名幻化」。
四說並存,各有其軌,誌錄不判。而要看出它們共指一事:無論天后、幻生、幻化、清淨妙,指的都是「能生佛」與「如幻」這兩義。本節後文摩耶自說的法門名叫菩薩大願智幻解脫門,「幻」字正在其中——名與法是對得上的。
落到地上:讀古德的譯名,不要只挑一個記住,要看幾個名合起來指向哪裡。
摩耶是實還是化:澄觀舉四句而不停在四句
有一個舊問題:摩耶生佛七日就命終生天,怎麼此經說她在迦毘羅城?法藏設此難而答「化相示滅,實報常存」——示現的相滅了,實報還在。澄觀順此一路,說「而晉經指在迦毘羅城,則顯常不滅矣」。
再進一層:摩耶到底是實是化?諸家有四句之說——是實非化、是化非實、亦化亦實、非化非實。澄觀對四句下了自己的判,見下『澄觀明判』;法藏就五教逐一配這四句,其判亦錄於彼——二家所配之教相不同,誌錄不判。
排一個誤解:以為四句是四個立場,要選一個。澄觀舉四句是為了顯它們都是「帶方便」。落到地上:問『這是真的還是假的』,本身就已經站在四句裡了。
澄觀明判
四句之後,澄觀自己下了一判,這不是持平之語,是他這一宗的定說:「或云是實非化、或云是化非實、或云亦化亦實、或云非化非實,皆帶方便。約此宗說,即法界實德人法圓融。」四句都是方便,都沒有停在究竟。四句皆帶方便,是說四說各有所對之機而都未至究竟;依此宗說,摩耶即是法界的實德,而且是「人法圓融」——她既是一個人,也是一個法門,二者不分。所以再問她是真是假,問的就不是這一宗所說的那個摩耶了。法藏就六十本亦有判:五教逐配四句之後,「若圓教中竝是法界實德」——同歸圓教之實德,只是所配之教相與澄觀不同。
還沒見到人,先起了十八重觀想
本節起手不是走路,是想。善財「一心欲詣摩耶夫人所」,當下就得了觀佛境界智,然後起一長串觀想:這位善知識「遠離世間,住無所住,超過六處,離一切著」,其身則是隨意生身、無生滅身、無來去身……直到「非身心身」。末以一句收:「唯是普賢淨目所見。」
為什麼還沒見人就先想這麼多?澄觀分這一段為二,說「初總念勝德,已能闇合願智幻門」,再「別念一十七身,唯普眼見,冥契下文天后所現」——先起的念,已經暗暗合上了她的法門;後面所念的身,正對下文所現之身。底本所列之身逐項數之為十八,澄觀所科之「別念」自「隨意生」起算故作十七,法藏就六十本作「別念其身有十九種」,三數各繫其本,誌錄不判。
這十七身不是空念,《演義鈔》把它逐項配到下文所現的四十身上:隨意生身是總,總顯隨願而生;無生滅身配下文不生、不滅二色身;無來去身配無去、無來二身;非虛實身配非實、非虛二身;不變壞身配不壞色身;無起盡身配不生與恒示現二身,而這兩句「皆標之以性、釋之以相」——上半出其性、下半出其相,與前一向說無生滅者不同;所有諸相皆一相身配一相色身;離二邊身通貫全列,若別配則配法性色身與大悲色身,上句離有邊、下句離空邊,也就是有智而不住生死、有悲而不住涅槃;無依處身配無處色身;無窮盡身配無盡色身;離諸分別如影現身配無分別色身與如影色身;知如夢身配如夢色身;了如像身配普對現色身;如淨日身配清淨色身;普於十方而化現身配化一切色身;住於三世無變異身配無動色身;非身心身則配末後五蘊之非,總顯其體。
所以念中的身與所見的身是同一套。這一段不是鋪排,是說:能念到哪一層,就見到哪一層。
排一個誤解:以為這是善財在替善知識作宣傳。不是。這是他在調自己的眼——念不到那個高度,見了也見不著。落到地上:能見到什麼,先看動身之前心裡起的是什麼。
正主未出,先出三位伴友
摩耶還沒現身,先來了三位。第一位是主城神寶眼,「眷屬圍遶,於虛空中而現其身」,手持寶華散在善財身上,然後開口教心城。
澄觀把這三位合科為勝緣引導,逐一繫其職:「初城神顯教修心、次身眾神密加授法、三法堂羅剎教求友之方。」智儼另立一軌,說「初表所知法、次表能知智、三表方便相」——二家分法不同,誌錄不判。
要排一個誤解:以為這三位是配角、可以略讀。澄觀在城神一段下了一句話正好相反——「正以言教城神令護心城,是知無有一事非法門矣。」連守城之神都在說法,就沒有一件事不是法門。落到地上:見大善知識之前所遇的人,往往不是插曲,是預備。
心城三十門:為什麼把心叫作城
城神所教的三十門,句句是『應某某心城』。為什麼把心叫城?澄觀答得極簡:「心名城者,中有正覺法王,萬德所聚故。」城之為城,在於裡面有主、外面有守。心裡有正覺法王,所以要守。
三十門不是平列的,澄觀分為三段:前十二門「明十度行,初後合二、中八各一」;中間十一句「即初地淨治地法十種勝行」,並說「文少不次而數全足」——次第雖不整齊而數目齊全;後七句「福智圓滿,初二是福、後五是智。智中,前三權、後二實」。十二加十一加七,正是底本三十之數。
三段各有其義。前十二門是十度之行,門門各有所繫:守護是不貪一切生死境界,莊嚴是專意趣求如來十力,淨治是畢竟斷除慳嫉諂誑,清涼是思惟一切諸法實性,增長是成辦一切助道之法,嚴飾是造立諸禪解脫宮殿,照耀是入一切佛道場聽受般若,增益是普攝一切佛方便道,堅固是恒勤修習普賢行願,防護是常專禦扞惡友魔軍,廓徹是開引一切佛智光明,善補是聽受一切佛所說法——十二門而說十度,是因為「初後合二、中八各一」:首二門合明一度、末二門合明一度,中間八門各明一度,門十二而度十。中間十一句是初地的「淨治地法十種勝行」,澄觀逐句點其名:一信、二慈、三堅固、四悲、五捨、六七皆慚愧(「謂不容惡故」)、八無疲厭、九如說行、十知諸經論、十一即成就世智而「能普曉眾生」——名目十一而法數是十,所以他說「文少不次而數全足」:經文的次第不整齊、字句也省,而十種勝行一種不缺。後七句是福智圓滿,「初二是福、後五是智」,而智之中又分「前三權、後二實」——先權後實,不是兩種智,是同一智之用與體。
中間十一句何以是十種勝行,《演義鈔》引〈十地品〉之原文為證:「佛子!菩薩如是成就十種淨治地法,所謂信悲慈捨無有疲厭,知諸經論,善解世法,慚愧堅固力,供養諸佛,依教修行。」而後自釋其數:「其供養諸佛、依教修行,即如說行之一行耳」——所以十一句合為十行,不是經文多出一種。
這裡有一件須說明白的事:六十本此段只有二十四門,法藏與智儼皆就六十本作二十四之數。二本門數不同,各依其本,誌錄不判。
落到地上:讀這三十門,要看它三段的走勢——先是十度之行,次是治地之行,末是福智二嚴。守城不是一味防,是一路加固到有東西可守。
淨修心城之後:五種障難被蠲除
三十門說完,城神給了一個結。他說菩薩若能如是淨修心城,「則能積集一切善法」,並自問何以故,自答是「蠲除一切諸障難故」,接著列五障:見佛障、聞法障、供養如來障、攝諸眾生障、淨佛國土障。
排一個誤解:以為修心是修「加法」——多積一點善。經文此處講的是減法在先:先把五障除掉,善法自然積得起來。而五障之序也不是隨意的——見佛、聞法、供養、攝生、淨土,正是從自受用走向他受用。
末句更要留意:「若發希求善知識心,不用功力則便得見。」障除之後,見善知識這件事本身就變得不費力。落到地上:求善知識求得很吃力,多半不是善知識難遇,是障還在。
身眾神放光,善財得了十隻眼
第二位伴友是身眾神蓮華法德與妙華光明。他們做的事不是說法,是稱歎與放光——「種種稱歎摩耶夫人」,又「從其耳璫放無量色相光明網」。這光普照無邊佛世界,令善財見十方一切諸佛,然後右繞世間一匝,回來入善財頂,遍入諸毛孔。
所得之益是十眼:淨光明眼、離翳眼、離垢眼、淨慧眼、毘盧遮那眼、普光明眼、無礙光眼、普照眼、普境界眼、普見眼。澄觀判此段三分,說「初讚友令欣」,次放光加被,後「善財獲益,所謂十眼」。其中兩句他另作一釋:「言不思議身者,十身無礙故。佛平等者,佛佛同故。」
十眼不是十種神通,是一件事在十個方向上被看見,經文於每一眼都繫了所以:淨光明眼所離的是「一切愚癡闇」,離翳眼所了的是「一切眾生性」,離垢眼所觀的是「一切法性門」,淨慧眼所觀的是「一切佛國性」,毘盧遮那眼所見的是佛之「法身」,普光明眼所見的是「佛平等不思議身」,無礙光眼所察的是「一切剎海成壞」,普照眼所見的是諸佛「起大方便轉正法輪」,普境界眼所見的是無量佛「以自在力調伏眾生」,普見眼所覩的是「一切剎諸佛出興」。十句之序自闇而性、自性而剎、自剎而佛、自佛而佛之所作——一路由內向外推開,末一句收在「出興」二字上:看得見佛在何處出世,才算眼開。
排一個誤解:以為放光是神異之事。此段之所以放光在耳璫,而所得在眼——光從讚歎之處出,益在能見之處收。落到地上:先有人把那一位好好地讚給你聽,你才看得見他。
守護法堂的羅剎,為什麼由他來教求友之方
第三位伴友身分特別:是羅剎鬼王,名叫善眼,「與其眷屬萬羅剎俱」,也是散華而說法。羅剎在世間是可畏之類,而經文給他的職是「守護菩薩法堂」。
澄觀在這一段之末回頭釋他這個身分,說「能如是行,為護正法堂也」——能照他所教而行,就是在護法堂。也就是說,羅剎所護的不是一座屋子,是修行人求友的那條路。
要排一個誤解:以為可畏之類不能作教授師。經文此處恰恰用他來教最要緊的一節——怎麼求善知識。落到地上:教你怎麼找老師的人,未必長得像老師。
親近善知識的十法:釋文卻有十一心
羅剎先教十法。澄觀判他這一段為「先教十法增其智、後示三昧息其亂,各有標、釋、結」——前十法治智之不足,後十三昧治心之亂。
十法之內,澄觀數出十一心:「一直、二悲、三智、四進、五信、六深、七慈、八淨、九益、十巧、十一常。」標的是十,釋的是十一——這不是誤,是經文第二句「大悲平等普攝眾生,知諸眾生無有真實」本含悲與智二義。
十一心逐句對得上經文:直心者,經作「其心清淨離諸諂誑」,不諂不誑故心直;悲心與智心同出第二句,攝眾生是悲、知無真實是智;進心者,經作「趣一切智,心不退轉」,趣而不退即是進;信心者,經作「以信解力普入一切諸佛道場」;深心者,經作「得淨慧眼了諸法性」,了性故深;慈心者,經作「大慈平等普覆眾生」;淨心者,經作「以智光明廓諸妄境」,妄境廓則心淨;益心者,經作「以甘露雨滌生死熱」,滌熱是益他;巧心者,經作「以廣大眼徹鑒諸法」,鑒得徹才用得巧;常心者,經作「心常隨順諸善知識」,一個「常」字正是末心之名。十一心不是十一件事,是一條線:心先直,然後悲智並起,然後有進有信,然後深、慈、淨、益、巧,末了歸到一個不間斷的隨順。
排一個誤解:以為親近善知識靠的是勤跑、多供養。此十法第一句是「其心清淨離諸諂誑」——先要不諂。諂與誑正是求法時最容易起的兩種心:想被看重,於是說話變形。落到地上:能不能親近一位善知識,多半在你有沒有在他面前把自己說成另一個人。
十種三昧門:於一切境界不捨離不缺減
十三昧之中,澄觀單挑一門作長釋,就是「於一切境界不捨離不缺減三昧」。他以三對顯之:「凡夫染境,二乘捨境,權教縱觀空有互陳,並為缺減。若圓修者,觸目對境窮盡法源,不取不捨故。」凡夫是黏著境,二乘是丟開境,權教是空有輪替說——三者都算「缺減」。
他還引經作證,舉《央掘經》之句:「摩訶衍者,所謂彼眼根,於諸如來常,了了分明見,具足無減修。」眼根本身就是大乘,不必換一個。
十門逐一數過去,分得出兩段。前五門是所觀之境:「法空清淨輪三昧」觀法之空而使所觀之輪清淨,「觀察十方海三昧」觀十方剎海之廣,「於一切境界不捨離不缺減三昧」即上所長釋之一門,「普見一切佛出興三昧」自境轉到佛之出世,「集一切功德藏三昧」則收前四所得而成藏。後五門門門繫在善知識上,而各有分際:「心恒不捨善知識三昧」是心不放,「常見一切善知識生諸佛功德三昧」是見其所生之德而非見其人,「常不離一切善知識三昧」是身不離,「常供養一切善知識三昧」是事之以行,「常於一切善知識所無過失三昧」是於其所不起過——不是不犯錯,是於善知識處不生過咎之心。末後別出一門「又得善知識轉一切佛法輪三昧」,是從善知識處聞法轉輪。得此三昧已,「悉知諸佛體性平等,處處值遇諸善知識」。落到地上:所謂處處遇友,不是運氣好,是不取不捨的那個眼練成了。法藏就六十本另給了三個所以:入三昧才知佛菩薩平等法身,依三昧才得見諸佛菩薩,而摩耶本身就是三昧之境——第三個所以最緊要:所求的這位善知識不在三昧之外,所以求她先要入定。
善財的問:不是問法,是問怎麼去找
羅剎說完,善財「仰視空中而答之言」,先讚「善哉善哉」,說明所以讚——「汝為哀愍攝受我故,方便教我見善知識」,然後才問。
他問的兩句很值得看:「云何往詣善知識所?於何方處城邑聚落求善知識?」一句問方法,一句問地點。已經走過四十一位的人,還在問這兩句最基本的。
排一個誤解:以為參學到後段就不必問『怎麼找』了。經文的次第相反——越到後面,越把這一問問得直白。落到地上:把『去哪裡找』問出口,是還在路上的證據;覺得不必問了的人,通常已經停了。
羅剎所答的四求:一句問地點,答的卻是心
羅剎的答很短,四句,句句以「求善知識」收:普禮十方而求、正念思惟一切境界而求、勇猛自在遍遊十方而求、觀身觀心如夢如影而求。
澄觀逐句繫其所以:「有四法:一以友無不在故、二以法為體故、三身同友遍故、四智與境合故,如夢如影。」他又把四句分作兩段:「又前三即離境界相,四則離心緣相。求善友者,幸思此言。」前三破外相,第四破內緣。
排一個誤解:善財問的是『在哪個城邑聚落』,而所答無一句指地名。這不是答非所問——第一句「以友無不在故」正是答了地點:哪裡都在。落到地上:問路問到最後,答案往往是把問路的那個人調一調。
所見之依報:蓮華、樓觀、寶座
善財受行其教,立刻見到依報三重。先是大寶蓮華從地涌出,金剛為莖,摩尼為葉;次是華臺上一座樓觀,名普納十方法界藏,千柱行列;再次是樓中如意寶蓮華之座。
三重各有所表,澄觀逐重立釋。蓮華是「初明蓮華所證法界。自性無染,故曰蓮華。無明既開,不離心內,如從地涌」;樓觀是「謂能證權實二智,依於所證而重現故。智包無外,云普納十方。總攝五位自分勝進,故云千柱行列」;寶座則「即智體自空,故云樓中有座。空具性德,故廣顯莊嚴」。
而善財何以此時見得到,澄觀繫於前三友:「近躡羅剎之言,遠通前三勝友……即由前三位調練故,得覩斯勝報。」落到地上:所見之勝,不是忽然給的,是被前面三位一路調出來的。
四十身:一個人怎麼會有四十種身
正報一現,經文列四十身,句句是『某某色身,某某故』——前半是名,後半是所以。超三界色身、隨心樂色身、普周遍色身……直到清淨色身。四十身不必逐一背,可以分群而讀:前六身(超三界、隨心樂、普周遍、無等比、無量種、無邊相)先二就出離立名——超三界是已出一切諸有趣,隨心樂是於一切世間無所著;後四就所應之機立名,故其釋作「等於一切眾生數故」「隨眾生心種種現故」一類;次七身(普對現、化一切、恒示現、無去、無來、不生、不滅)說現與不現——現而「無所滅」「無所出」,所以現不是來,隱不是去;次六身(非實、非虛、無動、不壞、無相、一相)雙泯性相,「得如實故」是不落虛,「隨世現故」是不落實;次五身(如像、如幻、如焰、如影、如夢)以五喻顯其現而無自性,而所以各別:如像是隨心應現,如幻是幻智所生,如焰是但想所持,如影是隨願現生,如夢是隨心而現——像與夢皆繫心,幻繫智,焰繫想,影繫願;次十身(法界、大悲、無礙、無邊、無量、無住、無處、無生、無勝、如實)就遍與悲立名,「念念周遍法界故」「常護眾生故」是其眼目;末六身(不生〔隨眾生業而出現〕、如意珠、無分別、離分別、無盡、清淨)則歸到隨業、滿願與無分別。六群合為四十,正是澄觀所分事、理、事理交徹三類之所依。
澄觀分它們為三類:「或唯約事,如普遍色身;或唯約理,如十二、十三不生不滅身,以本無生起,滅亦不為滅故」,第三類則「或事理交徹,如第三十二、三十五無生不生色身,以事顯理故」。他還舉出交徹的讀法——無生是約自願所成、不生是隨他而現,生即不生。
排一個誤解:以為四十身是四十個各自獨立、彼此替換的身。經文所說是法身不分而隨應現身——「無量種色身,隨眾生心種種現故」「普對現色身,以大自在而示現故」「化一切色身,隨其所應而現前故」,現是真現,而所現不從一身變作另一身。落到地上:能應四十種機而不裂成四十個人,靠的不是分身,是不立那個『我的身』。
五蘊之非:四十身之後為什麼要否定一遍
四十身列完,經文不用一句肯定收,用五句否定:非色、非受、非想、非行、離識。而且每一句都給了所以——非色是「所有色相如影像故」,非受是「世間苦受究竟滅故」,非想是「但隨眾生想所現故」,非行是「依如幻業而成就故」,離識是「菩薩願智空無性故」。
澄觀判此段是「明其通體,謂離有取蘊故」。前面四十句顯的是別相,這五句顯的是通體。
排一個誤解:以為前面說了四十身,這裡又說非色非受,是自相矛盾。要看清所否定的對象——否定的是「有取蘊」,不是否定現身。落到地上:能現無量身而不落一個『我的身』,才叫大願智幻。
隨眾生心之所樂:先現天女之身
四十身之後,經文另起一段,說善財「又見摩耶夫人,隨諸眾生心之所樂,現超過一切世間色身」。所現先自上而下:「或現超過他化自在天女身乃至超過四大天王天女身」——欲界六天之天女,逐層而下。
澄觀判此一段為「明一類超勝身,約唯女故」——四十身是萬類難思,此一段則專就女身一類。為什麼專現女身?因為此位所示是「母」,母之義在女身上才顯得出來。
排一個誤解:以為既已現四十身,何必再列一類。前段顯的是遍,此段顯的是應——遍是就她自己說,應是就眾生的所樂說。落到地上:真正的普遍,一定落得下來變成某一個人所需要的那一種樣子。
隨眾生心之所樂:下至龍女與人女
下一句續降:「或現超過龍女身乃至超過人女身」,末以「現如是等無量色身,饒益眾生」收。自他化自在天女,經四王天女、龍女,一路降到人女——所現越低,所應之機越廣。
要留意一個字:每一句都作「超過」。超過他化自在天女身,不是現作天女,是現一個超過那個等第的身。經文用「超過」而不用「作」,正防人讀成「變成」。
排一個誤解:以為降到人女是屈就。經文之意在饒益——「饒益眾生」四字是這一整段的落點。落到地上:能上不算難,肯下而不失其超過,才是這一段的難處。
摩耶所行之德:十度俱行而精進在忍之前
超勝身之後,是一長段業行——集一切智助道之法、行於平等檀波羅蜜、大悲普覆一切世間,直到末句「願為一切菩薩之母」。
澄觀判這一段為十度之行,並指出一個次第上的異處:「先明十度行,唯精進在於忍前,餘皆如次。」十度之序,澄觀逐句配過去:初明檀,次「出生」下戒(「戒能生長故」),三「修習」下進,四「觀察」下忍,五「具眾」下定,六「恒轉」下般若,七「見諸如來」下方便,八「成就大願」下願,九「心恒遍入」下力,十「得佛智光」下智——十度是施、戒、忍、進、定、慧、方便、願、力、智,前六之後尚有後四;而此段之異只在一處:精進被提到忍之前,其餘「皆如次」。他又判末段「明二嚴行。未為佛母者,是其本行故」——最後一節是福智二嚴,是還沒有作佛母以前的本行。
排一個誤解:以為「佛母」是一個身分。此段給的是履歷:十度俱行、二嚴具足,然後才有末句那個「願」。落到地上:作母親不是名分,是先把該行的都行過。
善財現爾許身:他用身體回答了所見
見了這麼多,善財沒有先開口。他先照摩耶所現的身數,「善財亦現作爾許身」,在一切處恭敬禮拜,當下證得無量無數三昧門,然後才從三昧起,右繞合掌。
澄觀釋此為「設敬,自道已深故,現身等彼。上二並是住體遍應」——所以能現等量之身,是因為他自己的道已深。《演義鈔》就此更分同體異體,說摩耶萬類殊應是異體中多,善財一類之身遍對摩耶是同體中多,而「住體遍應義無別也」。
排一個誤解:以為禮拜是禮節。此處的禮拜是回答——他用現身這件事,證明自己看懂了所見。落到地上:對一個人的敬,若只停在動作上,那是禮貌;能在自己身上長出同樣的東西,才是敬。
善財的諮問:為什麼還要提文殊
問句本身很尋常:「文殊師利菩薩教我發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,求善知識,親近供養」,然後「願為我說:菩薩云何學菩薩行而得成就」。奇的是——已經走了四十一位(連初見的文殊算來;自德雲順數則是四十位),為何開口還是提文殊。
澄觀給了兩解:「若約等覺,則因位極故;若約會緣,從初發心,一一善友皆是所會之緣,同入比故。」第一解是就位說,第二解是就會緣說——從初發心起的每一位善友,都是所會之緣,所以提最初那一位,正是把一路都提起來了。
排一個誤解:以為這是套語。落到地上:一個人走了很遠還記得是誰讓他上路的,這一句本身就是「會緣」二字的樣子。
大願智幻解脫門:四個字,澄觀拆成二義又二義
摩耶一開口就標名體:「我已成就菩薩大願智幻解脫門,是故常為諸菩薩母。」四個字,澄觀逐字拆。
「大」有二義:「一願大,願為一切諸佛母故;二智大」。智又二義:「一權智,即能起大願、能成幻事;二實智,即是般若,生佛真身。」「幻」也二義:一是「願智體虛當相名幻故」,二是「即智所作生佛之義,謂於己身不壞小而廣容,若於佛身無生起而現起」。末以一句總收:「又願收普賢、智收文殊,皆入大幻,同為般若,亦名佛母。」
法藏於六十本釋此四字,所繫略異而同歸:「大願者,宿願力,由此生生常為佛母」——大願是宿願之力,故生生為母;「大智者,即般若為母也」——般若本身即是佛母;「幻者,是願智所作生佛之義,謂於己身不壞小而廣容,於佛身實無生而現生」。他又記所見天竺本之文作「我住菩薩解脫名大願智幻莊嚴」,與四十本之名同形。
排一個誤解:以為「幻」是說她是假的。澄觀所釋之幻有兩面——體虛是一面,能生佛是另一面。落到地上:幻不是無用,幻是能作而不留。
毛孔放光:受生之前的先相
正說之始,摩耶不從入胎說起,先說一段光。菩薩將欲下生時,「見菩薩身一一毛孔咸放光明」,光名一切如來受生功德輪,一一毛孔中都現不可說佛剎微塵數受生莊嚴;光照一切世界之後,回來入她的頂與毛孔。
光中所現,是一整套佛的一生——名號、受生神變、宮殿眷屬、五欲自娛,然後出家、詣道場、成正覺、坐師子座、轉法輪,再往前推到往昔修菩薩道,末至入般涅槃。澄觀判此為「第一毛光為先相」,並分五節:光入身、光現變、見八相、現因果、令身難思。
排一個誤解:以為受生是一件事的開頭。此段所示相反——在受生之前,整條路已經在光裡現過一遍了。落到地上:因與果不是先後排隊,是同時在場。
身量同虛空,而形量不逾本
接著是本節最難的一句:「我身形量雖不逾本,然其實已超諸世間。」她自己設問何以故,自答:「我身爾時量同虛空,悉能容受十方菩薩受生莊嚴諸宮殿故。」
後文更推到極處——諸菩薩在她腹中遊行自在,「或以三千大千世界而為一步」;十方諸如來所、菩薩眾會、四王天三十三天乃至色界梵王,都入她身。而收句是:「雖我腹中悉能容受如是眾會,而身不廣大亦不迫窄。」不廣大,是不因所容而脹;不迫窄,是不因所容而擠。
入胎一段所現之事,經文不是一路鋪排,是一件一件說的。先說同來之眾:有十佛剎微塵數菩薩與此菩薩「同願、同行、同善根、同莊嚴、同解脫、同智慧」,乃至「諸地、諸力、法身、色身」與「普賢神通行願,悉皆同等」——所以入胎不是一個人的事,是一眾同願者同來;次說世主之供:「又有八萬諸龍王等、一切世主,乘其宮殿,俱來供養」;次說所現之處:「普現一切兜率天宮」,而一一宮中「悉現十方一切世界閻浮提內受生影像」,其用在「方便教化無量眾生,令諸菩薩離諸懈怠無所執著」——受生影像是教材,不是奇觀;次說放光之用:「放大光明,普照世間,破諸黑闇,滅諸苦惱」,而所滅之苦不止於一時,是「令諸眾生,皆識宿世所有業行,永出惡道」——光之益在使人認得自己的宿業;末說救護:「又為救護一切眾生,普現其前,作諸神變」。同願、供養、現處、放光、救護五事說盡,才接到腹中遊行與不廣大不迫窄。
落到地上:這一段不是講神通尺寸,是講一種容受的樣子——真能容的,外面看不出他在容。
我為其母:先說一四天下,再說百億
業用之首是為現在毘盧遮那母。經文先說小:「如此四天下閻浮提中,菩薩受生,我為其母」;再推到大:三千大千世界百億四天下也都是這樣。然後她自己攔下一個問題——那豈不是有很多個摩耶?
她答:「然我此身本來無二,非一處住,非多處住」,所以者何,「以修菩薩大願智幻莊嚴解脫門故」。澄觀就這三句下四重轉語:「本來無二者,稱一性故。非一處住者,體周遍故。非多處住者,不如事故」,又「上句不壞多故,下句不壞一故」,又理如事、事如理,又一與多相即入。
《演義鈔》把這四重轉語再分得更清楚:第一重「唯就體上以辯雙非」,只就體說,所以說「不如事故」——理唯一味,不像事那樣可以數作多;第二重「約不壞性相說」,上句不壞相、下句不壞性;第三重「約事理相如說」,事如理、理如事,也就是事理相遍;第四重「唯約於事互相融說」,即事事無礙。四重不是四個答案,是一層一層往下退:先退到體,再退到性相,再退到事理,末了連事與事之間也不隔。
排一個誤解:以為『非一非多』是不肯正面回答。四重轉語正是四個正面的答。落到地上:一個人能同時在許多處而不分裂,靠的不是分身,是不立那個「處」。
我昔曾作蓮華池神:兩件舊事
第二段業用是為過去諸佛母,而她舉的是兩件很小的舊事。一是曾作蓮華池神,有菩薩於蓮華藏中忽然化生,她「即捧持瞻侍養育」,於是「一切世間皆共號我為:菩薩母」。二是曾為菩提場神,有菩薩於她懷中忽然化生,世也號她為菩薩母。
要看清這兩件事的共同處:兩段都明說有菩薩「忽然化生」,也都明說世間因此號她為菩薩母——化生與稱母,是二事所同。至於「捧持瞻侍養育」一句,經文只繫在第一事上,第二事並未再述此行。末句更推廣:「有無量最後身菩薩,於此世界種種方便示現受生,我皆為母。」
排一個誤解:以為佛母是果報上的身分。此二事所顯的是緣——有菩薩於彼化生,她便得母之名;而第一事更明出其行,是先有捧持養育之事,名才隨後而來。落到地上:一切名分都是這樣長出來的,倒過來求名的人,事往往就不做了。
賢劫諸佛之母:為什麼要一名一名地數
第三段業用是賢劫諸佛母。經文先舉過去三佛與今世尊——拘留孫佛、拘那含牟尼佛、迦葉佛以及釋迦牟尼佛;再舉未來彌勒,說彌勒從兜率降神時「我於彼時,亦為其母」;然後以「如是次第」引出一長串佛名,自師子佛起至最尊天佛止,逐名而列,末以「如是乃至樓至如來」收之。
澄觀判此段是「為賢劫千佛母,義通三世」,其下更有「結通橫竪無窮」一節——自此三千大千世界推到世界海十方一切劫。
排一個誤解:以為佛名長列是可以略過的鋪陳。經文本可一句了之,卻選擇逐名數過去——所謂為母,是一個一個算的,不是一句話包的。落到地上:凡是真做過的事,說起來都是有名有姓的。
大聖得此解脫,經今幾時:問的是時間,答的是一段本生
善財問了一句很短的話:「大聖得此解脫,經今幾時?」摩耶不答數字,答了一段本生。
她從久遠說起——過不可思議、「非最後身菩薩神通道眼所知劫數」,劫名淨光,世界名須彌德,其中千億四天下,一四天下名師子幢,中有八十億王城,一城名自在幢,有轉輪王名大威德;城北道場名滿月光明,道場神名慈德;有菩薩名離垢幢將成正覺,有惡魔名金色光來擾,輪王化作兵眾倍多而圍遶道場,諸魔奔散,菩薩得成正覺。
澄觀判此段之首句時說:「言非後身菩薩所知者,顯唯佛知非但久遠,亦顯時無時相,佛智契故。」不只是久,是「時無時相」。落到地上:問『多久了』而答一段故事,正因為那件事的時間本來就不是拿來數的。
那位道場神豈是別人:古今在一句裡會過來
本生說到道場神見魔散佛成,「歡喜無量,便於彼王而生子想」,頂禮佛足而發願:願常得與其為母。發願之後又供養十那由他佛。然後摩耶回身一問:「彼道場神豈異人乎?我身是也。轉輪王者,今世尊毘盧遮那是。」
澄觀判此段六節之次,說「三聖帝助降,表智王助體,本覺現故」,又「四場神興願,智假慈興,故神生子想」,末二節則「五結會古今。六為母普周」。他更把「母」分作兩重:「前來為生時之母,即是願母;此明為成道時母,即智母矣。」而諸佛將成佛時放光照她一段,他釋為「臍中放光者,生長同氣之所,表佛佛皆從無二理生故」。
李通玄讀這一段另有一軌。他不逐句隨疏,而於〈入法界品〉把本節長科為十一段,自善財勝進入門起,至答問得法久如止;其釋摩耶則以三法成其總相——清淨法身之理為體、普光明無作無依之智為用、與眾生同體之大慈大悲為行——而以十大願門為其方便。十願自初發心時等眾生數之大悲願起,中間八願依次是承事供養諸佛、於德藝過己者奉事修學而不生憍慢、以四念處四正勤成就根力、以七覺分照十二緣生、八正道常現在前、正道住世利益六道而不別求淨土、明知五位行門而次第修行、念本願風輪持本智鼓揚諸度而應根現身,末歸大慈大悲身起一切智——十願自悲入智,正與三法之以大悲為行相應。至於諸佛將成佛時皆於臍中放光一事,他釋為臍處身之中、是一切眾生生長之際,故臍中放光正表受生之元始:成智之中在眉間毫相,成大悲之中則在臍中。又釋道場神於彼王而生子想,說破見由智、起行化俗由悲,此位之智由慈悲所生,所以觀智如子。
排一個誤解:以為本生是講前世因緣。此處所會的是「願」與「成」——當年一個生子想的願,成了今日一切佛母。落到地上:一個念頭當時看起來很小,它會長成什麼,要很久以後才看得見。
我唯知此:站在總位上的人,說的還是這一句
謙己推勝之句與前四十一位同式:「我唯知此菩薩大願智幻解脫門」,其下推勝——諸菩薩摩訶薩具大悲藏、教化眾生常無厭足、一一毛孔示現無量諸佛神變,「我今云何能知能說彼功德行」。
這一句在此處尤其要看:她是會緣入實相之總,是澄觀所謂當等覺之位,而開口仍是「我唯知此」。澄觀於本節末三科唯書「後三段可知」而不別釋,正因此三段之義前文已足。
排一個誤解:以為謙己是客套,位高了就可以省。經文的體例正相反——位越高,這一句越不省。落到地上:一個人肯不肯說『我只知道這一個』,跟他知道多少沒有關係,只跟他知不知道還有多少有關係。
指示後友:從佛母指到一位天上的女兒
指示的話極簡:「於此世界三十三天,有王名:正念,其王有女名:天主光。汝詣彼問:菩薩云何學菩薩行、修菩薩道?」
值得留意的是這一指的落差——上一位是一切佛之母,下一位是三十三天一位王的女兒。澄觀在總科處已先鋪過這一線,說「等覺却入重玄門中,故有十人多明入俗」,又逐一牒後九友之所得,於天主光作「初天主光,且須正念無失」——她的父親正名叫正念,這一指是連著名字說的。
排一個誤解:以為越往後的善友應當越高。經文此處是入俗,不是登高。落到地上:真正到頂的人,下一步往往是往回走。
戀德禮辭:四個動作
末段很短,只有四個動作:敬受其教、頭面作禮、遶無數匝、戀慕瞻仰,然後「却行而退」。
「却行」二字是倒退著走——不把背對著所辭的人。這是本會諸節辭別的常式,而放在此節之末尤重:他所辭的,是那個把前面四十一位都會歸一實的人。
排一個誤解:以為戀德禮辭是收尾的客套。四個動作裡有三個是身體的,只有一個是心的——身先到,心才顯。落到地上:離開一個地方的方式,往往比待在那裡的方式更說明問題。
承衍
本節之文,向下所開之流有三條線。
其一是總別相會之線。澄觀立「約會為十,初一為總、餘九為別」,法藏於六十本亦作「初一是總、餘九是別」,二家同軌。而其所以不廢別,澄觀答為「非別無以成總故」——這一句是華嚴一系讀末會的關鍵,後九友之所得(正念無失、遍窮眾藝、無依無盡、無著清淨、淨智發光、智相無盡、誠願不違、還歸幻住)皆《演義鈔》逐一牒配於此。
其二是十玄配門之線。《演義鈔》就摩耶「不壞小而廣容」配廣狹無礙門,就「無生起而生起」配事理無礙門,又以緣起相由三義(諸緣各異、互遍相資、體用無礙)釋「住體遍應」,並分摩耶為異體中多、善財為同體中多。此為以本節之文入十玄之例。
其三是諸家異釋之線,各有其軌,誌錄不判。本節之科,澄觀作六分(依教趣求·見敬諮問·示己法界·後三段可知),法藏作六分而別立示己法界一段,智儼作七分,李通玄則於〈入法界品〉長科為十一段,其上復有十一地十門之科,而以「悲智德成、普賢行滿」為其總判,並以摩耶為「十一地初善知識」。摩耶之釋名,澄觀傳天后,《演義鈔》傳幻術與幻生,法藏傳幻生與提婆多,智儼傳清淨妙與幻化。是實是化,澄觀與法藏各舉四句,其四句已見上文;二家各自所歸之判語,別見上『澄觀明判』與法藏五教之配,不列於此。念前之身數,澄觀作十七身,法藏作十九種。心城之門數,澄觀就八十本作三十門,法藏與智儼就六十本作二十四種。正報身數,澄觀就八十本作四十身,法藏就六十本作五十七種法界身雲,智儼就六十本作五十句。此諸異釋皆古德成說。
澄觀明判
寄位之科本身,澄觀早在末會十門中已自下明判。他先錄古來二說——有但隨文散釋而更無別配者,有皆配地位者——次說「二皆有理,謂隨一一位具多法門,豈容凡心不得習求善友之法,故不配有理」;而他的話還有後半:「然無次位中不礙次位,顯位是常規,配亦無失」,末後才取古德之配而立五相。所以配位與不配位兩說皆有其理,而澄觀自己是取配的,並且說明了取配何以無失。經文本身未自標位名;讀本節而言「會緣入實相」,是承澄觀之科而說,不是經文自判。
四十一位走完,見到的是一位母親。這一節的全部力氣,都用在說明那個「為母」不是譬喻——是一名一名數過去的。
This Section Is a Turn: From ‘One Friend, One Station’ to “the Conditions Gathered and Entering the Real”
The good friends before this — forty-one counting from the first meeting with Mañjuśrī, or forty counting forward from the monk Cloud of Virtue — Chengguan, following the ancient worthies, outlines as ‘the mark of practice assigned to the stations’ — Mañjuśrī assigned to the ten faiths, and from Cloud of Virtue onward assigned to the ten abodes, the ten practices, the ten dedications, and the ten grounds, one friend matched to one station, station rising above station. When we come to Lady Māyā the name of the outline changes, and is called ‘the mark of the conditions gathered and entering the real.’
A misreading must first be set aside: this is not ‘the stations have been cultivated through, and now a new subject is taken up.’ Chengguan, in glossing the meaning of this mark, says it very plainly — it is “gathering the conditions of the differences of the stations that came before and making them return to the one real Dharma realm, and being born into the buddha-fruit as Māyā gave birth to the Buddha — and so it is made clear next.” What the forty-one stations before this cultivated were conditions taken one by one, apart from one another; here, those separated conditions are gathered back into one real Dharma realm. So the “conditions” in “gathering the conditions” point precisely to the road already walked.
Brought down to the ground: in reading this section, if one reads it as a forty-second new Dharma gate, one has read it backward. It turns back to gather up the forty-one that came before. And the way it gathers them the scripture text renders not by argument but by a mother.
Why There Are Eleven Persons, and Why This One Is Called “the General”
Chengguan lays down here the weightiest judgment of this section: “now although the persons are eleven, taken by the dharmas they are only nine, and taken by the gatherings they are ten, since the first one is the general and the remaining nine are the particulars.” Eleven persons; taken by the dharmas only nine kinds; taken by the gatherings there are ten gatherings, the first gathering being the general and the nine after it the particulars — and Māyā is that “general.”
Someone will ask: since Māyā has already gathered the conditions and entered the real, what need is there for the ten persons who follow? Chengguan asks this himself first and then answers himself: “was it not said just now that the general and the particular gather one another, and that without the particular there is no way to accomplish the general?” Without the particular, the general cannot stand up. And he adds one further meaning: “further, it displays that they are the conditions that are gathered; saying ten sets forth that they are inexhaustible.” To say “ten” is not to count as far as ten and stop; it sets forth the inexhaustible.
A misreading to be set aside: to take “the general” for ‘a summing up,’ as though one sentence were enough and what follows were repetition. The usage of the scripture text is just the opposite — the general is held up by the particular. Brought down to the ground: if a man says ‘I understand the principle of it all’ and cannot state one particular mark, that “general” of his is most likely empty.
Who Māyā Is: Four Houses Give Four Names
For the two graphs of “Māyā” the names transmitted by the ancient worthies are more than one. Chengguan says, “now the first, Māyā: of old it was rendered Queen of the Gods, since the queen of the gods is able to give birth to a buddha”; the Yanyi chao adds a clause, saying that the new rendering is illusion-craft, and again illusion-birth, because “she gains the gate of the knowledge of illusion.” Fazang says, “Māyā means, in this tongue, illusion-birth,” and transmits her Sanskrit name Tipoduo, which rendered properly should be Queen of the Gods. Zhiyan for his part says, “Lady Māyā means, in this quarter, pure and wondrous,” and elsewhere says again, “Māyā is here named illusion-transformation.”
The four accounts stand together, each having its own track, and they are recorded without judgment. Yet one should see that they point together to one thing: whether Queen of the Gods, or illusion-birth, or illusion-transformation, or pure and wondrous, what they point to are the two meanings of “being able to give birth to a buddha” and “being as an illusion.” Later in this section the name of the Dharma gate Māyā sets forth of herself is the bodhisattva liberation gate of the illusion of great vow and knowledge, and the graph “illusion” stands in the very middle of it — the name and the Dharma answer to each other.
Brought down to the ground: in reading the renderings handed down by the ancient worthies, do not pick out only one and remember that; look at where several names together are pointing.
Whether Māyā Is Real or an Emanation: Chengguan Cites Four Clauses and Does Not Stop at Four Clauses
There is an old question: Māyā gave birth to the Buddha and on the seventh day her life ended and she was born among the gods — how then does this scripture say she is in the city of Kapila? Fazang sets this difficulty and answers, “the mark of emanation displays its ceasing, while the real recompense abides constantly” — the mark displayed has ceased, and the real recompense is still there. Chengguan follows the same road, saying, “yet the Jin scripture points to her being in the city of Kapila, which displays that she is constant and does not perish.”
A layer further in: is Māyā after all real or an emanation? The houses have a saying in four clauses — real and not an emanation, an emanation and not real, both an emanation and real, neither an emanation nor real. Chengguan lays down his own judgment upon the four; see ‘Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment’ below. Fazang matches the four clauses one by one to the five teachings, and his judgment too is recorded there — the two houses matching them to differing marks of the teachings; recorded without judgment.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the four clauses for four positions among which one must choose. Chengguan cites four clauses in order to display that they all “carry skillful means.” Brought down to the ground: to ask ‘is this true or false’ is already to be standing inside the four clauses.
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
After the four clauses Chengguan lays down a judgment of his own. It is not a holding of the balance; it is the settled account of his house: “some say she is real and not an emanation, some that she is an emanation and not real, some that she is both an emanation and real, some that she is neither an emanation nor real — all of these carry skillful means. Speaking by the doctrine of this house, she is just the real virtue of the Dharma realm, person and dharma fused into roundness.” All four clauses are skillful means; none of them stops at the ultimate. That all four clauses carry skillful means means that each of the four answers some capacity and none of them reaches the ultimate. Speaking by the doctrine of this house, Māyā is just the real virtue of the Dharma realm — and “person and dharma fused into roundness”: she is at once a person and a gate of the Dharma, and the two are not divided. To go on asking whether she is real or false is no longer to ask about the Māyā this house is speaking of. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle text, judges as well: having matched the four clauses to the five teachings, “within the perfect teaching they are all the real virtue of the Dharma realm” — coming to rest alike in the real virtue of the perfect teaching, only the marks of the teachings he matches differ from Chengguan’s.
Before He Has Seen Her, Eighteen Layers of Contemplation Arise
This section does not open with walking; it opens with thinking. Sudhana “wished with one mind to go on to the place of Lady Māyā,” and at that very moment gained the knowledge of contemplating the objective realm of the buddhas, and then a long string of contemplations arose: this good friend “has left the world far behind, abides in what has no dwelling place, has passed beyond the six sense-fields, has left every attachment,” and her body then is a body born according to her wish, a body without arising or ceasing, a body without coming or going — on to “a body that is neither body nor mind.” And it closes with one clause: “only Samantabhadra’s pure eye beholds it.”
Why should so much thinking come before he has even seen her? Chengguan divides this passage into two, saying “first, calling to mind her surpassing virtue in general, which already tallies unawares with the gate of the illusion of vow and knowledge,” and then “calling to mind severally seventeen bodies, seen only by the universal eye, which tallies in the dark with what the Queen of the Gods displays in the text below” — the thought raised first has already tallied, unawares, with her Dharma gate; and the bodies called to mind after answer precisely to the bodies displayed in the text below. The bodies listed in the base text, counted one by one, come to eighteen; Chengguan, outlining the “calling to mind severally,” counts from “born according to her wish” and so makes seventeen; Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, has “the calling to mind of her body severally has nineteen kinds”; the three numbers are each fastened to their own witness, and are recorded without judgment.
These seventeen bodies are no idle calling to mind. The Yanyi chao matches them one by one against the forty bodies displayed in the text below: the body born according to her wish is the general, displaying in general that she is born according to her vow; the body without arising or ceasing answers to the two form-bodies below, the one that does not arise and the one that does not cease; the body without coming or going answers to the two, the one that does not go and the one that does not come; the body neither empty nor real answers to the two, the one that is not real and the one that is not empty; the body that does not change or perish answers to the form-body that does not perish; the body without rising or exhausting answers to two, the one that does not arise and the one that ever displays itself — and these two clauses “are both set forth by the nature and glossed by the mark,” unlike the foregoing, which spoke throughout of the absence of arising and ceasing; the body in which all marks are one mark answers to the form-body of one mark; the body that has left the two extremes runs through the whole list, and if matched severally answers to the form-body of the Dharma nature and the form-body of great compassion, the upper leaving the extreme of existence and the lower the extreme of emptiness — that is, having knowledge one does not abide in birth and death, and having compassion one does not abide in nirvāṇa; the body with no place of support answers to the form-body with no place; the body without end answers to the form-body that is inexhaustible; the body that has left the many discriminations and appears as a shadow answers to the form-body without discrimination and the form-body as a shadow; the body known as a dream answers to the form-body as a dream; the body penetrated as an image answers to the form-body that appears facing all universally; the body as a pure sun answers to the form-body that is pure; the body that transforms and appears everywhere in the ten directions answers to the form-body that transforms into all; the body unchanging throughout the three times answers to the form-body that does not move; and the body that is neither body nor mind answers to the denial of the five aggregates at the last, displaying the body throughout.
So the bodies called to mind and the bodies seen are one and the same set. This passage is no mere spreading out: it says that what one can call to mind is the measure of what one will see.
A misreading to be set aside: that this is Sudhana advertising the good friend. It is not. It is his tuning of his own eye — one cannot see what one cannot call to mind at that height. Brought down to the ground: what a man is able to see depends first on what arises in his mind before he sets out.
The Principal One Has Not Appeared, and Three Companion Friends Come Forth First
Māyā has not yet displayed herself, and three come first. The first is the presiding spirit of the city Jewel Eye, “with his retinue circling him, who displayed his body within open space,” who takes jewelled blossoms in his hand and scatters them upon Sudhana, and then opens his mouth and teaches the city of the mind.
Chengguan outlines these three together as the guidance by surpassing conditions, and fastens the office of each: “first, the spirit of the city, teaching openly the cultivation of the mind; next, the spirits of the bodily host, secretly adding and conferring the Dharma; third, the rākṣasa of the Dharma hall, teaching the way of seeking friends.” Zhiyan sets up another track, saying “the first sets forth the dharma that is known; the next sets forth the knowledge that knows; the third sets forth the mark of skillful means” — the two houses dividing differently, recorded without judgment.
A misreading must be set aside: to take these three for supporting figures who may be read past quickly. Chengguan, upon the passage of the spirit of the city, lays down a saying that is exactly the reverse — “just because it is a spirit of a city who by words of teaching bids him guard the city of the mind, it is known that there is not one thing that is not a gate of the Dharma.” If even the spirit who guards a city is expounding the Dharma, then there is not one matter that is not a gate of the Dharma. Brought down to the ground: the people met before seeing a great good friend are often not an interlude but a preparation.
The Thirty Gates of the City of the Mind: Why the Mind Is Called a City
The thirty gates the spirit of the city teaches run, clause after clause, ‘you should do such and such to the city of the mind.’ Why is the mind called a city? Chengguan answers with the utmost brevity: “that the mind is named a city is because within it is the Dharma-king of right awakening, and the myriad virtues are gathered there.” What makes a city a city is that there is a lord within and a guard without. Within the mind is the Dharma-king of right awakening, and therefore it must be guarded.
The thirty gates do not lie flat side by side; Chengguan divides them into three passages: the first twelve gates “make clear the practice of the ten perfections, the first and the last joining two together and the eight in the middle taking one apiece”; the eleven clauses in the middle “are the ten surpassing practices of the dharmas that cleanse the ground in the first ground,” and he says “the wording is somewhat out of order, yet the number is entirely complete” — the sequence is not tidy, yet the number is whole; the last seven clauses are “merit and knowledge brought to fullness: the first two are merit and the last five are knowledge. Within the knowledge, the first three are provisional and the last two are real.” Twelve and eleven and seven is exactly the base text’s number of thirty.
Each of the three passages has its own meaning. The first twelve gates are the practice of the ten perfections, and each gate is fastened to its own matter: guarding is not craving any realm of birth and death; adorning is single-mindedly seeking the Tathāgata’s ten powers; cleansing is cutting off utterly stinginess, envy, flattery and deceit; cooling is pondering the real nature of all dharmas; making grow is accomplishing all the dharmas that aid the path; ornamenting is building the palaces of the dhyānas and liberations; making shine is entering every buddha’s place of the Way to hear and receive prajñā; increasing is gathering in all the buddhas’ paths of skillful means; making firm is ever diligently cultivating Samantabhadra’s practices and vows; defending is ever guarding against evil friends and the armies of Māra; opening wide is opening and drawing in the light of all the buddhas’ knowledge; mending well is hearing and receiving all that the buddhas teach — twelve gates speaking ten perfections because “the first and the last join two together and the eight in the middle take one apiece”: the first two gates together set forth one perfection, the last two gates together set forth one, and the eight in the middle set forth one apiece — twelve gates, ten perfections. The eleven clauses in the middle are the first ground’s “ten surpassing practices of the dharmas that cleanse the ground,” and Chengguan names them clause by clause: first faith; second kindness; third firmness; fourth compassion; fifth relinquishing; sixth and seventh both shame and conscience, “because they do not harbor evil”; eighth freedom from weariness; ninth practicing as one has spoken; tenth knowing the scriptures and treatises; eleventh accomplishing worldly knowledge and thereby “able to make beings understand universally” — eleven names, ten dharmas, which is why he says “the wording is somewhat out of order, yet the number is entirely complete”: the sequence of the scripture text is untidy and its words are spare, and yet not one of the ten surpassing practices is missing. The last seven clauses are merit and knowledge brought to fullness, “the first two are merit and the last five are knowledge,” and within the knowledge again “the first three are provisional and the last two are real” — provisional first and real after, not two knowledges but the function and the essence of one.
Why those eleven clauses are ten surpassing practices the Yanyi chao proves by citing the original text of 〈十地品〉: “Sons of the Buddha! A bodhisattva who thus accomplishes the ten dharmas that cleanse the ground — which is to say faith, compassion, kindness, relinquishing, freedom from weariness, knowing the scriptures and treatises, understanding worldly dharmas well, shame and conscience, firmness and strength, making offerings to the buddhas, and practicing in accord with the teaching.” And it then glosses the number itself: “the making of offerings to the buddhas and the practicing in accord with the teaching are simply the one practice of practicing as one has spoken” — so eleven clauses come to ten practices, and the scripture text has not one kind too many.
Here is one thing that must be made plain: the sixty-fascicle witness has only twenty-four gates in this passage, and Fazang and Zhiyan both, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, make the number twenty-four. The number of gates in the two witnesses differs, each following its own witness; recorded without judgment.
Brought down to the ground: in reading these thirty gates one should look at the movement of their three passages — first the practice of the ten perfections, next the practice of cleansing the ground, last the two adornments of merit and knowledge. Guarding a city is not merely to fend off; it is to go on strengthening it until there is something there to guard.
After the City of the Mind Is Purely Cultivated: Five Kinds of Hindrance Are Cleared Away
When the thirty gates have been spoken, the spirit of the city gives a conclusion. He says that if a bodhisattva is able to cleanse and cultivate the city of the mind in this way, “then he is able to gather all good dharmas,” and he asks himself why this is, and answers himself that it is “because he has cleared away every kind of hindrance,” and then lists five hindrances: the hindrance to seeing the buddhas, the hindrance to hearing the Dharma, the hindrance to making offerings to the Tathāgata, the hindrance to gathering in beings, the hindrance to purifying buddha-lands.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the cultivation of the mind for a cultivation by addition — the piling up of a little more good. What the scripture text speaks of here is subtraction first: clear away the five hindrances, and good dharmas gather of themselves. And the order of the five hindrances is not arbitrary either — seeing the buddhas, hearing the Dharma, making offerings, gathering in beings, purifying lands — this is precisely a movement from what one receives for oneself to what one gives to others.
The last clause deserves still more notice: “if he raises up a mind that seeks and longs for good friends, then without expending effort he straightway comes to see them.” Once the hindrances are cleared, the seeing of a good friend becomes a thing that costs no effort. Brought down to the ground: if seeking a good friend is very laborious, most likely it is not that good friends are hard to meet, but that the hindrances are still there.
The Spirits of the Bodily Host Send Forth Light, and Sudhana Gains Ten Eyes
The second of the companion friends is the spirits of the bodily host Lotus Blossom Dharma Virtue and Wondrous Blossom Light. What they do is not to expound the Dharma but to praise and to send forth light — they “praised Lady Māyā in every manner,” and again “from their ear-pendants sent forth nets of light of measureless colors and marks.” This light shines universally upon boundless buddha-worlds and makes Sudhana see all the buddhas of the ten directions, then circles the world once to the right, comes back and enters the crown of Sudhana’s head, and spreads on into all his pores.
The benefit gained is the ten eyes: the eye of pure light, the eye free of film, the eye free of stain, the eye of pure wisdom, the eye of Vairocana, the eye of universal light, the eye of unobstructed light, the eye of universal shining, the eye of the universal objective realm, the eye of universal seeing. Chengguan judges this passage in three, saying “first, praising the friend so as to make him glad,” next the sending forth of light and the adding of its power, last “Sudhana gains the benefit, which is to say the ten eyes.” Upon two clauses within it he gives a separate gloss: “as to the words the inconceivable body, it is because the ten bodies are unobstructed. As to the buddhas being even, it is because buddha and buddha are the same.”
The ten eyes are not ten spiritual powers; they are one thing seen along ten directions, and the scripture text fastens a reason to each: the eye of pure light leaves “all the darkness of delusion”; the eye free of film penetrates “the natures of all beings”; the eye free of stain contemplates “the gates of the nature of all dharmas”; the eye of pure wisdom contemplates “the natures of all buddha-lands”; the eye of Vairocana sees the “Dharma body” of the Buddha; the eye of universal light sees the “body even with the buddhas and inconceivable”; the eye of unobstructed light observes “the forming and breaking of all the seas of lands”; the eye of universal shining sees the buddhas “raising up great skillful means and turning the true wheel of the Dharma”; the eye of the universal objective realm sees measureless buddhas “taming beings by their sovereign power”; and the eye of universal seeing beholds “the buddhas of all lands appearing in the world.” The order of the ten runs from darkness to nature, from nature to lands, from lands to buddhas, from buddhas to what the buddhas do — pushing outward all the way, and coming to rest at the last on the two graphs for appearing in the world: only when one can see where a buddha appears is the eye open.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the sending forth of light for a marvel. What matters in this passage is that the light is sent forth from the ear-pendants and the benefit gained is in the eyes — the light comes out from the place of praising, and the benefit is gathered in at the place of seeing. Brought down to the ground: only after someone has praised that person well into your hearing are you able to see him.
The Rākṣasa Who Guards the Dharma Hall: Why It Falls to Him to Teach the Way of Seeking Friends
The third companion friend is of a particular kind: he is a rākṣasa ghost king named Good Eye, “together with his retinue of ten thousand rākṣasas,” and he too scatters blossoms and expounds the Dharma. In the world a rākṣasa is of a fearsome sort, and yet the office the scripture text gives him is to “guard the bodhisattva Dharma hall.”
At the end of this passage Chengguan turns back and glosses this office of his, saying “to be able to practice in this way is to guard the hall of the true Dharma” — that is to say, what the rākṣasa guards is not a building but that road on which a practitioner seeks friends.
A misreading must be set aside: to think that one of a fearsome sort cannot be a teaching master. The scripture text here uses precisely him to teach the weightiest passage of all — how to seek a good friend. Brought down to the ground: the one who teaches you how to find a teacher need not look like a teacher.
The Ten Dharmas for Drawing Near to Good Friends: Yet the Gloss Has Eleven Minds
The rākṣasa first teaches ten dharmas. Chengguan judges this passage of his to be “first the teaching of the ten dharmas to increase his knowledge, after the displaying of the samādhis to still his confusion, each having a setting forth, a gloss, and a conclusion” — the ten dharmas curing the insufficiency of knowledge, and the ten samādhis after them curing the confusion of the mind.
Within the ten dharmas Chengguan counts out eleven minds: “first, the straight; second, compassion; third, knowledge; fourth, vigor; fifth, faith; sixth, depth; seventh, kindness; eighth, purity; ninth, benefit; tenth, skill; eleventh, constancy.” What is set forth is ten and what is glossed is eleven — and this is no error: the second clause of the scripture text, “his great compassion is even, and he takes in beings universally, knowing that beings have no reality,” itself holds the two meanings of compassion and knowledge.
The eleven minds answer clause by clause to the scripture text. The straight mind: the text has “his mind is pure and has left the many flatteries and deceits” — neither flattering nor deceiving, the mind is straight. Compassion and knowledge both come out of the second clause: to take in beings is compassion, to know that they have no reality is knowledge. Vigor: the text has “he goes toward all-knowledge with a mind that does not turn back” — to go and not turn back is vigor. Faith: the text has “by the power of faith and understanding he enters universally into all the places of the Way of the buddhas.” Depth: the text has “he gains the eye of pure wisdom and penetrates the nature of dharmas” — to penetrate the nature is depth. Kindness: the text has “his great kindness is even and covers beings universally.” Purity: the text has “with the light of knowledge he clears away the many false objective realms” — when the false realms are cleared the mind is pure. Benefit: the text has “with the rain of sweet dew he washes away the fever of birth and death” — to wash away the fever is to benefit others. Skill: the text has “with a broad eye he sees through all dharmas” — only what is seen through can be used skillfully. Constancy: the text has “his mind ever accords with the good friends,” and the very graph for ever is the name of the last mind. The eleven minds are not eleven separate things; they are one line: the mind is first straight, then compassion and knowledge rise together, then there is vigor and faith, then depth, kindness, purity, benefit and skill, and at the last it comes to rest in an accord that is never broken.
A misreading to be set aside: to think that drawing near to a good friend depends upon diligent running about and abundant offerings. The first clause of these ten dharmas is “his mind is pure and has left the many flatteries and deceits” — first, do not flatter. Flattery and deceit are exactly the two minds that most readily arise when one seeks the Dharma: one wishes to be thought well of, and so one’s speech is bent out of shape. Brought down to the ground: whether or not you can draw near to a good friend depends mostly on whether you have been making yourself out to be another man in his presence.
The Ten Gates of Samādhi: Neither Casting Away nor Lessening Any Objective Realm
Among the ten samādhis Chengguan singles out one gate for a long gloss, namely “the samādhi of neither casting away nor lessening any objective realm.” He displays it by three contrasts: “the common man is stained by the objective realm, the two vehicles cast the objective realm away, and the provisional teaching, even where it contemplates, sets emptiness and existence forth by turns — all of these are a lessening. As for one who cultivates perfectly, whatever meets his eye and faces him as an objective realm he exhausts to the source of dharmas, since he neither grasps nor casts away.” The common man sticks to objective realms, the two vehicles throw them away, the provisional teaching speaks emptiness and existence by turns — all three count as “a lessening.”
He cites a scripture besides as his ground, bringing forward a clause of the Yangjue jing: “as for the Great Vehicle, it is to say that that eye-faculty sees, clearly and distinctly, the permanence of all the Tathāgatas, complete in a cultivation with nothing lessened.” The eye-faculty is itself the Great Vehicle; there is no need to exchange it for another.
Counted one by one, the ten gates fall into two passages. The first five are the objective realm contemplated: “the samādhi of the pure wheel of the emptiness of dharmas” contemplates the emptiness of dharmas so that the wheel contemplated is pure; “the samādhi of contemplating the seas of the ten directions” contemplates the breadth of the seas of lands; “the samādhi of neither casting away nor lessening any objective realm” is the one gate glossed at length above; “the samādhi of universally seeing all buddhas appear in the world” turns from the objective realm to the buddhas’ appearing; “the samādhi of gathering the treasury of all merit and virtue” gathers what the first four have gained and makes a treasury of it. The last five are fastened, every one, to the good friends, and each has its own measure: “the samādhi in which the mind never casts away the good friends” is the mind not letting go; “the samādhi of ever seeing all good friends give birth to the merits of the buddhas” is seeing the virtue they give birth to and not merely their persons; “the samādhi of never being apart from any good friend” is the body not departing; “the samādhi of ever making offerings to all good friends” is serving them with practice; “the samādhi of being without fault toward any good friend” is not giving rise to fault there — not that one never errs, but that toward a good friend no thought of blame arises. And at the last one gate is brought out besides, “the samādhi of the good friend turning the wheel of the Dharma of all buddhas,” which is to hear the Dharma turned from a good friend. Having gained this samādhi, one “knows utterly that the natures of the buddhas are even, and everywhere meets with the good friends.” Brought down to the ground: to meet friends everywhere is not good luck; it is that the eye which neither grasps nor casts away has been trained through. Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle text, gives three further reasons: only by entering samādhi does one know the even Dharma body of buddhas and bodhisattvas; only relying on samādhi does one get to see the buddhas and bodhisattvas; and Māyā is herself the objective realm of samādhi — the third reason is the most pressing: the good friend sought is not outside samādhi, and so to seek her one must first enter it.
Sudhana’s Question: Not a Question About the Dharma, but About How to Go and Find
When the rākṣasa has finished, Sudhana “raised his head, looked up into the sky, and answered him,” first praising, “it is good, it is good,” then stating the reason for his praise — “because you take pity on me and gather me in, you have by skillful means taught me to see good friends” — and only then asking.
The two clauses he asks are well worth looking at: “how am I to go on to the place of a good friend? In what quarter, in what city or town, am I to seek good friends?” One clause asks the method, one asks the place. A man who has already walked past forty-one friends is still asking these two most elementary clauses.
A misreading to be set aside: to think that at the later stages of study one need no longer ask ‘how do I find them.’ The order of the scripture text is the reverse — the further on it goes, the more plainly this question is asked. Brought down to the ground: to speak the question ‘where do I go to find one’ out loud is proof that one is still on the road; the man who feels there is no need to ask has usually stopped.
The Four Ways of Seeking the Rākṣasa Answers: The Question Was About a Place, and the Answer Is About the Mind
The rākṣasa’s answer is very short — four clauses, each of them closing with “seek good friends”: pay reverence universally to the ten directions and seek; hold in right mindfulness and ponder every objective realm and seek; with courage and at ease roam through the ten directions and seek; contemplate the body and the mind as a dream and a shadow and seek.
Chengguan fastens the reason to each clause in turn: “there are four dharmas: first, because there is nowhere the friend is not; second, because the Dharma is taken as the essence; third, because the body is as all-pervading as the friend; fourth, because knowledge joins with the objective realm, as a dream and as a shadow.” And he divides the four clauses into two passages besides: “further, the first three are the leaving of the marks of the objective realm, and the fourth is the leaving of the marks that the mind takes as its conditions. Let those who seek good friends be so good as to ponder these words.” The first three break the outward mark; the fourth breaks the inward condition.
A misreading to be set aside: Sudhana asked ‘in what city or town,’ and not one clause of the answer names a place. This is not a failure to answer the question asked — the first clause, “because there is nowhere the friend is not,” answers the question of place exactly: everywhere. Brought down to the ground: when one asks the road far enough, the answer is often a tuning of the one who asks.
The Dependent Recompense He Sees: The Lotus Blossom, the Storeyed Pavilion, the Jewelled Seat
Sudhana receives and carries out the teaching, and at once sees three layers of the dependent recompense. First, a great jewelled lotus blossom wells up from the ground, with vajra for its stalk and maṇi for its leaves; next, upon the blossom-terrace, a storeyed pavilion named Treasury That Universally Takes In the Dharma Realm of the Ten Directions, a thousand pillars ranged in rows; and next, within the pavilion, a seat of wish-fulfilling jewelled lotus blossoms.
Each of the three layers has something it sets forth, and Chengguan sets up a gloss for each in turn. The lotus blossom is “the first makes clear the lotus blossom, the Dharma realm that is realized. Its own nature is unstained, and so it is called a lotus blossom. Since ignorance has opened out, and it is not apart from within the mind, it is as though it welled up from the ground”; the storeyed pavilion is “the two knowledges, provisional and real, which are what realizes, appearing again in layers in dependence upon what is realized. Knowledge wraps all with nothing outside it, and so it says universally takes in the ten directions. It gathers up altogether the own portion and the advancing beyond of the five stations, and so it says a thousand pillars ranged in rows”; the jewelled seat then is “the essence of knowledge is of itself empty, and so it says that within the pavilion there is a seat. Emptiness is complete in the virtues of its nature, and so the adornments are displayed at large.”
And as to why Sudhana is able to see at this moment, Chengguan fastens it to the three friends before: “near at hand it takes up the words of the rākṣasa, and far off it runs through the three surpassing friends before … it is just because of the tempering by those three that he was able to behold this surpassing recompense.” Brought down to the ground: the surpassing thing seen is not given suddenly; it was tempered out of him all along by the three who came before.
The Forty Bodies: How Can One Person Have Forty Kinds of Body
As soon as the direct recompense appears, the scripture text lists forty bodies, clause after clause of one pattern: ‘such and such a form-body, because of such and such’ — the first half the name, the second half the reason. A form-body that passes beyond the three realms, a form-body following upon what the mind delights in, a form-body universally spread everywhere — on to a form-body that is pure. The forty need not be learned by heart one by one; they may be read in groups. Of the first six (passing beyond the three realms, following upon what the mind delights in, universally spread everywhere, without equal or comparison, of measureless kinds, of boundless marks), the first two are named by going forth — passing beyond the three realms because it has gone out from all the destinies of existence, following upon what the mind delights in because in all the world it is attached to nothing — and the latter four are named by the capacities they answer, so that their reasons run “because it is equal to the number of all beings,” “because it appears in every kind according to the minds of beings.” The next seven (appearing facing all universally, transforming into all, ever displaying itself, not going, not coming, not arising, not ceasing) speak of appearing and not appearing — appearing with “nothing that it brings to an end” and “nothing that it puts forth,” so that to appear is not to come and to withdraw is not to go. The next six (not real, not empty, not moving, not perishing, without mark, of one mark) put nature and mark alike to rest: “because it gains what is real” keeps it from falling into the empty, “because it appears according to the world” keeps it from falling into the real. The next five (as an image, as an illusion, as a flame, as a shadow, as a dream) display by five similes that it appears and yet has no own-nature, and each has its own reason: as an image because it appears in answer to the mind, as an illusion because it is born of illusion-knowledge, as a flame because it is held only by conception, as a shadow because it appears and is born according to vows, as a dream because it appears according to the mind — image and dream both fastened to the mind, illusion to knowledge, flame to conception, shadow to vow. The next ten (the Dharma realm, great compassion, unobstructed, boundless, measureless, without abiding, without place, without birth, unsurpassed, as it really is) are named by pervading and by compassion, and their eyes are “because in thought after thought it spreads everywhere through the Dharma realm” and “because it ever guards beings.” The last six (not arising — because it appears according to the deeds of beings — the wish-fulfilling jewel, without discrimination, having left discrimination, inexhaustible, pure) come to rest in deeds, in the fulfilling of wishes, and in the absence of discrimination. Six groups make forty, and they are what the three kinds Chengguan divides — matter, principle, and the two penetrating each other — rest upon.
Chengguan divides them into three kinds: “some are taken only upon matter, as the universally spread form-body; some only upon principle, as the twelfth and thirteenth, the bodies that do not arise and do not cease, since there is fundamentally no arising, and ceasing likewise is not a ceasing”; and the third kind then “have matter and principle penetrating each other, as the thirty-second and thirty-fifth, the form-bodies without birth and not born, since matter displays principle.” He brings out besides the way of reading that penetration — “without birth” being taken as made by her own vow, “not born” as appearing in accord with others; the birth is the not-being-born.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the forty bodies for forty separate bodies standing apart and replacing one another. What the scripture text speaks of is a Dharma body that is not divided and yet displays bodies in answer — “a form-body of measureless kinds, because it appears in every kind according to the minds of beings,” “a form-body that appears facing all universally, because it displays itself with great sovereignty,” “a form-body that transforms into all, because it appears before beings according to what suits them.” The appearing is a real appearing, and what appears does not turn from one body into another. Brought down to the ground: what enables one to answer forty kinds of capacity without splitting into forty persons is not a dividing of the body, but the not setting up of that ‘body of mine.’
The Denial of the Five Aggregates: Why, After the Forty Bodies, There Must Be a Round of Negation
When the forty bodies have been listed, the scripture text closes with no affirming clause but with five clauses of negation: it is not form, not feeling, not perception, not formation, it has left consciousness. And every clause is given its reason as well — not form because “all form-marks are as reflected images,” not feeling because “the painful feelings of the world are utterly stilled,” not perception because “it appears only according to the perceptions of beings,” not formation because “it is accomplished in reliance upon deeds that are as an illusion,” having left consciousness because “the vow-knowledge of a bodhisattva is empty and without own-nature.”
Chengguan judges this passage to be “making clear the body throughout, which is to say that it has left the appropriating aggregates.” The forty clauses before display the particular marks; these five clauses display the body throughout.
A misreading to be set aside: to think that having spoken of forty bodies and then saying not form and not feeling is a self-contradiction. One must see clearly what is being denied — what is denied is the “appropriating aggregates,” not the displaying of a body. Brought down to the ground: only when one can display measureless bodies and yet not fall into a single ‘body of mine’ is it called the illusion of great vow and knowledge.
According to What the Minds of Beings Delight In: First the Bodies of Goddesses Are Displayed
After the forty bodies the scripture text opens another passage, saying that Sudhana “saw further that Lady Māyā, according to what the minds of the many beings loved and delighted in, displayed form-bodies passing beyond all the world.” What is displayed goes first from above downward: “she displayed a body passing beyond that of a goddess of the Heaven of Free Enjoyment of Others’ Emanations, and on to a body passing beyond that of a goddess of the heavens of the four great god-kings” — the goddesses of the six heavens of the desire realm, layer by layer descending.
Chengguan judges this passage to be “making clear the surpassing body of one kind, taken as being of women only” — the forty bodies being the myriad kinds hard to conceive, while this passage takes the one kind of a woman’s body alone. Why display a woman’s body alone? Because what is set forth at this station is “mother,” and the meaning of mother can be displayed only upon a woman’s body.
A misreading to be set aside: since forty bodies have already been displayed, why list one kind again? The former passage displays the pervading; this passage displays the answering — the pervading is spoken of upon herself, the answering upon what beings delight in. Brought down to the ground: a true universality must come down into the one particular shape that some one person needs.
According to What the Minds of Beings Delight In: Down to Dragon Women and Human Women
The next clause continues the descent: “or she displayed a body passing beyond that of a dragon woman, and on to a body passing beyond that of a human woman,” closing at the last with “and she displayed measureless form-bodies such as these, benefiting beings.” From a goddess of Free Enjoyment of Others’ Emanations, through the goddesses of the four god-kings’ heavens and the dragon women, all the way down to human women — the lower what is displayed, the broader the capacities to which it answers.
One graph deserves notice: every clause runs “passing beyond.” A body passing beyond that of a goddess of Free Enjoyment of Others’ Emanations is not a display of a goddess; it is the display of a body that passes beyond that rank. The scripture text uses “passing beyond” and not “becoming,” precisely to guard against reading it as “turning into.”
A misreading to be set aside: to think that descending to a human woman is a stooping. The intent of the scripture text is in the benefiting — the four graphs “benefiting beings” are the resting place of this whole passage. Brought down to the ground: to be able to go up is not the hard part; to be willing to go down without losing the “passing beyond” is what is hard in this passage.
The Virtues Māyā Has Practiced: The Ten Perfections Practiced Together, with Vigor Before Forbearance
After the surpassing body comes a long passage of the working of her practice — gathering all the dharmas that aid the path of all-knowledge, practicing the even perfection of giving, with great compassion covering and guarding all the world, on to the last clause, “wishes to be the mother of all bodhisattvas.”
Chengguan judges this passage to be the practice of the ten perfections, and points out one difference in its order: “first it makes clear the practice of the ten perfections; only vigor stands before forbearance, and the rest are all in their order.” Chengguan matches the ten perfections clause by clause: the first makes clear giving; next, from “brings forth” onward, discipline (“because discipline is able to make things grow”); third, from “cultivates” onward, vigor; fourth, from “contemplates” onward, forbearance; fifth, from “complete in the many” onward, meditation; sixth, from “ever turns” onward, wisdom; seventh, from “sees the Tathāgatas” onward, skillful means; eighth, from “accomplishes the great vow” onward, vow; ninth, from “his mind ever enters everywhere” onward, power; tenth, from “gains the light of a buddha’s knowledge” onward, knowledge — the ten perfections being giving, discipline, forbearance, vigor, meditation, wisdom, skillful means, vow, power, and knowledge, four more standing after the first six; and the one difference of this passage lies in a single place: vigor is lifted ahead of forbearance, and all the rest “are in their order.” And he judges the last passage to be “making clear the practice of the two adornments. That she has not yet become a buddha-mother is because this is her original practice” — the last section being the two adornments of merit and knowledge, the original practice of a time before she was a buddha-mother.
A misreading to be set aside: to take “buddha-mother” for a rank. What this passage gives is a record of service: the ten perfections practiced together, the two adornments complete, and only then that “vow” of the last clause. Brought down to the ground: to be a mother is not a title; it is first to have practiced through everything that ought to be practiced.
Sudhana Displays That Many Bodies: He Answers What He Saw with His Body
Having seen so much, Sudhana does not speak first. He first, according to the number of bodies Māyā displayed, “likewise displayed just that many bodies,” bowing in reverence in every place, and at that moment realizing measureless and numberless gates of samādhi; and only then does he rise from samādhi, circle her to the right, and join his palms.
Chengguan glosses this as “the paying of respect: since his own way is already deep, he displays bodies equal to hers. The two above are both abiding in the essence and answering everywhere” — that he is able to display bodies of equal number is because his own way is already deep. The Yanyi chao divides this further into the same essence and differing essences, saying that Māyā’s answering differently to the myriad kinds is the many within differing essences, that Sudhana’s bodies of one kind facing Māyā everywhere is the many within the same essence, and that “in the meaning of abiding in the essence and answering everywhere there is no difference between them.”
A misreading to be set aside: to take the bowing for a piece of etiquette. The bowing here is an answer — by the very act of displaying bodies he proves that he has understood what he saw. Brought down to the ground: reverence toward a person that stops at the gesture is politeness; only when the same thing grows out of one’s own body is it reverence.
Sudhana’s Inquiry: Why Mañjuśrī Is Still Mentioned
The question itself is very ordinary: “the bodhisattva Mañjuśrī taught me to raise the mind of anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, to seek good friends, and to draw near to them and make offerings to them,” and then “I pray you speak for me: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices and be able to bring them to accomplishment?” What is remarkable is this — having already walked past forty-one friends (counting from the first meeting with Mañjuśrī; forty counting forward from Cloud of Virtue), why does he still open with Mañjuśrī?
Chengguan gives two glosses: “if taken by equal awakening, it is because the station of cause is at its utmost; if taken by the gathering of conditions, then from the first raising of the mind each and every good friend is a condition that is gathered, and they enter alike into this comparison.” The first gloss speaks by the station, the second by the gathering of conditions — from the first raising of the mind every friend is a condition that is gathered, and so to mention the very first is to lift up the whole road at once.
A misreading to be set aside: to take this for a set phrase. Brought down to the ground: that a man who has walked very far still remembers who set him on the road — that clause is itself the very shape of the two graphs “gathering the conditions.”
The Liberation Gate of the Illusion of Great Vow and Knowledge: Four Graphs, Which Chengguan Takes Apart into Two Meanings and Two Meanings Again
Māyā, opening her mouth, sets forth the name and the essence at once: “I have already accomplished the bodhisattva liberation gate of the illusion of great vow and knowledge, and therefore I am ever the mother of the bodhisattvas.” Four graphs, and Chengguan takes them apart graph by graph.
“Great” has two meanings: “first, the vow is great, since she vows to be the mother of all buddhas; second, the knowledge is great.” Knowledge again has two: “first, provisional knowledge, which is able to raise the great vow and able to accomplish the affairs of illusion; second, real knowledge, which is just wisdom, giving birth to the true body of a buddha.” “Illusion” too has two: first, “that vow and knowledge are empty in essence and are named illusion just as they stand”; second, “the meaning of giving birth to a buddha, which is done by knowledge: that is, in her own body, not destroying the small and yet holding broadly; and in the buddha-body, without arising and yet appearing to arise.” And he gathers it all up at the last in one clause: “further, the vow gathers up Samantabhadra and the knowledge gathers up Mañjuśrī; both enter the great illusion, both alike are wisdom, and it is likewise named the buddha-mother.”
Fazang, glossing these four graphs upon the sixty-fascicle witness, fastens them somewhat differently and comes to the same place: “great vow means the power of a vow of old, by which birth after birth she is ever a buddha-mother” — the great vow is the force of a vow made long ago, and so birth after birth she is a mother; “great knowledge means that wisdom is the mother” — wisdom itself is the buddha-mother; “illusion is the meaning of giving birth to a buddha, done by vow and knowledge: that is, in her own body, not destroying the small and yet holding broadly; and in the buddha-body, in reality without birth and yet appearing to be born.” He records besides that the Indian witness he saw reads “I abide in the bodhisattva liberation named the adornment of the illusion of great vow and knowledge,” the same form as the name in the forty-fascicle witness.
A misreading to be set aside: to take “illusion” to mean that she is false. The illusion Chengguan glosses has two faces — emptiness of essence is one face, and the power to give birth to a buddha is the other. Brought down to the ground: illusion is not uselessness; illusion is to be able to do and yet to leave nothing behind.
Light Sent Forth from the Pores: The Sign That Precedes the Taking of Birth
At the beginning of her direct account Māyā does not begin from the entering of the womb; she speaks first of a passage of light. When the bodhisattva was about to come down to be born, she “saw that from each and every pore of the bodhisattva’s body there was sent forth light,” the light named the Wheel of the Merit and Virtue of the Taking of Birth of All Tathāgatas, and within each and every pore there appeared the adornments of the taking of birth as many as the dust motes of unspeakable buddha-lands; and after the light had shone upon all worlds it came back and entered her crown and her pores.
What appears within the light is a whole life of a buddha — the names, the spiritual transformations of the taking of birth, the palaces and retinues, the taking of pleasure in the five desires; then the going forth from the household, the going on to the place of the Way, the accomplishing of right awakening, the sitting upon the lion seat, the turning of the wheel of the Dharma; and then further back to the cultivating of the bodhisattva way in ages past, and at the last the entering of parinirvāṇa. Chengguan judges this to be “the light from the pores as the preceding sign,” and divides it into five sections: the light enters the body, the light displays transformations, the eight aspects are seen, cause and fruit appear, the body is made hard to conceive.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the taking of birth for the beginning of an affair. What this passage displays is the reverse — before the taking of birth, the whole road has already appeared once within the light. Brought down to the ground: cause and fruit do not queue up one after the other; they are present at the same moment.
The Measure of the Body Equal to Space, While Its Form and Measure Do Not Exceed the Original
Next comes the hardest clause of this section: “the form and measure of my body, though they did not exceed what they originally were, yet in truth had already passed beyond the many worlds.” She sets herself the question why this is, and answers herself: “because at that time the measure of my body was equal to open space, since it was able utterly to take in and hold the many palaces of the adornments of the taking of birth of the bodhisattvas of the ten directions.”
The text below pushes it to the utmost — the bodhisattvas roam at ease within her belly, “taking now a three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system for a single step”; the places of all the Tathāgatas of the ten directions, the assemblies of bodhisattvas, the four god-kings’ heaven and the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, and on to the Brahmā kings of the form realm, all enter her body. And the closing clause is: “although within my belly I was able utterly to take in and hold assemblies such as these, yet my body was neither made vast nor pressed narrow.” Not made vast is not to swell with what is held; not pressed narrow is not to be crowded by what is held.
What appears in the passage of the entering of the womb is not spread out all at once; it is told one thing at a time. First, those who come together with him: bodhisattvas as many as the dust motes of ten buddha-lands who are with this bodhisattva “of the same vow, the same practice, the same roots of good, the same adornment, the same liberation, the same knowledge,” and on to “the grounds, the powers, the Dharma body, the form body” and “Samantabhadra’s spiritual penetrations, practices and vows, all of them alike and equal” — so the entering of the womb is not one person’s affair but the coming of a host of the same vow. Next, the offerings of the world-lords: “there were also eighty thousand dragon kings and the rest, all the lords of the world, who riding their palaces came together to make offerings.” Next, the place displayed: “he universally displayed all the Tuṣita palaces,” and within each palace “displayed the reflected images of the taking of birth within Jambudvīpa in all the worlds of the ten directions,” whose use lies in “teaching and converting measureless beings by skillful means, and causing the bodhisattvas to leave indolence behind and grasp at nothing” — the reflected images are teaching material, not a spectacle. Next, the use of the light: “by his spiritual power he sent forth great light, shining universally upon the world, breaking the many darknesses and stilling the many sufferings,” and the suffering stilled is not a moment’s: it is “causing all beings to recognize the deeds of their former lives and to leave the evil destinies forever” — the benefit of the light is that one comes to know one’s own past deeds. Last, the rescuing: “and further, in order to rescue and guard all beings, he appeared everywhere before them and worked the many spiritual transformations.” Only when these five — the same vow, the offerings, the place displayed, the light, the rescuing — have been told does the text come to the roaming within the belly and to the body neither made vast nor pressed narrow.
Brought down to the ground: this passage is not about the dimensions of spiritual power; it is about a manner of holding — one who can truly hold shows nothing on the outside of the holding.
I Am His Mother: First One Set of Four Continents, Then a Hundred Koṭis
The first of the workings is being the mother of the present Vairocana. The scripture text speaks first of the small: “as here within Jambudvīpa in these four continents, when the bodhisattva takes birth I am his mother”; then pushes on to the great: within Jambudvīpa in the hundred koṭis of sets of four continents of the three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system it is likewise so in every one. And then she heads off a question herself — would that not mean there are a great many Māyās?
She answers: “yet this body of mine is originally not two: it does not dwell in one place, nor does it dwell in many places,” and the reason for it, “because I have cultivated the liberation gate of the adornment of the illusion of great vow and knowledge of the bodhisattvas.” Upon these three clauses Chengguan lays down four turns of the phrase: “originally not two — because it answers to the one nature. It does not dwell in one place — because its essence is all-pervading. Nor does it dwell in many places — because it is not as the matter is”; and again “the upper clause is because it does not destroy the many, and the lower clause because it does not destroy the one”; and again principle is as matter and matter is as principle; and again one and many are mutually identical and mutually entering.
The Yanyi chao draws these four turns still finer. The first “takes it upon the essence alone in discriminating the twofold denial,” and so it says “because it is not as the matter is” — principle is of one taste and cannot be counted as many the way matters can. The second “speaks by not destroying nature and mark”: the upper clause does not destroy the mark, the lower does not destroy the nature. The third “speaks by matter and principle being as one another”: matter is as principle and principle as matter, which is matter and principle pervading each other. The fourth “speaks only by matters fusing into one another,” which is the unobstructedness of matter and matter. The four are not four answers but one retreat taken in four steps: back to the essence, then to nature and mark, then to matter and principle, and at the last not even matter and matter stand apart.
A misreading to be set aside: to take ‘neither one nor many’ for a refusal to answer straight. The four turns of the phrase are exactly four straight answers. Brought down to the ground: what enables a man to be in many places at once without being torn apart is not a dividing of the body, but the not setting up of that “place.”
In an Age Past I Was Once the Spirit of a Lotus Pool: Two Old Affairs
The second working is being the mother of the buddhas of the past, and what she cites are two very small old affairs. One is that she was once the spirit of a lotus pool, and a bodhisattva came suddenly to birth by transformation within the treasury of a lotus blossom, and she “took him up in her hands and looked after him and served him and reared him,” whereupon “all the world alike called me the mother of the bodhisattva.” The other is that she was once the spirit of a site of awakening, and a bodhisattva came suddenly to birth by transformation within her bosom, and the world too called her the mother of the bodhisattva.
One should see plainly what these two affairs have in common: both passages say plainly that a bodhisattva “came suddenly to birth by transformation,” and both say plainly that the world therefore called her the mother of the bodhisattva — birth by transformation and the calling her mother are what the two share. As for the clause “took him up in her hands and looked after him and served him and reared him,” the scripture text fastens it to the first affair alone, and the second affair does not tell that deed again. And the last clause spreads it further: “there are measureless bodhisattvas of the final body who by every kind of skillful means display the taking of birth within this world, and of them all I am the mother.”
A misreading to be set aside: to take being a buddha-mother for a rank in the fruit of recompense. What these two affairs display is a condition — a bodhisattva came to birth by transformation there, and she thereby gained the name of mother; and the first affair brings out her practice besides, for there the deed of taking up and rearing came first and the name came after. Brought down to the ground: all titles grow out in this way; those who reverse it and go seeking the name usually stop doing the deed.
The Mother of the Buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa: Why They Must Be Counted Off Name by Name
The third working is being the mother of the buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa. The scripture text first cites three buddhas of the past and the present World-Honored One — the buddha Krakucchanda, the buddha Kanakamuni, the buddha Kāśyapa, and the buddha Śākyamuni; then cites Maitreya who is to come, saying that when Maitreya descends in spirit from the Tuṣita heaven “I at that time shall likewise be his mother”; and then with “and so in order thereafter” draws out a long string of buddha-names, from the buddha Lion down to the buddha Most Honored Deva, listed name by name, closed at the last with “and so on to the Tathāgata Luzhi.”
Chengguan judges this passage to be “being the mother of the thousand buddhas of the Worthy Kalpa, the meaning running through the three times,” and beneath it there is a further section, “concluding that it runs through the horizontal and the vertical without end” — pushing on from this three-thousandfold great-thousand world-system to all the kalpas of the ten directions of the sea of worlds.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the long list of buddha-names for a spread that may be skipped. The scripture text might well have finished it off in one clause, and it chose instead to count them off name by name — what is called being a mother is reckoned one by one, not wrapped up in a single sentence. Brought down to the ground: whatever has really been done, when it is told, has names and surnames.
Great Holy One, How Long Has It Been Since You Gained This Liberation: The Question Is About Time, and the Answer Is a Former Life
Sudhana asks a very short clause: “how long has it now been since the Great Holy One gained this liberation?” Māyā does not answer with a number; she answers with a passage of a former life.
She begins from what is long past — beyond a number of kalpas inconceivable and “not to be known even by the eye of the supernormal path of a bodhisattva in the final body”; a kalpa named Pure Light; a world named Sumeru Virtue; within it a thousand koṭis of sets of four continents; one set of four continents named Lion Banner; within it eighty koṭis of royal cities; one city named Banner of Sovereignty; a wheel-turning king named Great Awesome Virtue; north of the city a place of the Way named Full Moon Light, and the spirit of that place named Kindness Virtue; a bodhisattva named Stainless Banner about to accomplish right awakening, and an evil Māra named Golden Light coming to trouble him; the wheel-turning king conjuring up armies manifold in number and circling the place of the Way, the Māras fleeing and scattering, and the bodhisattva accomplishing right awakening.
Upon the first clause of this passage Chengguan says: “as to the words not to be known by a bodhisattva of the final body, it displays that only a buddha knows it, and not merely that it is long ago; it displays also that time has no mark of time, and that the knowledge of a buddha tallies with it.” It is not merely that it is long; it is that “time has no mark of time.” Brought down to the ground: to be asked ‘how long ago’ and to answer with a story is precisely because the time of that affair was never a thing to be counted.
Was That Spirit of the Place of the Way Some Other Person: The Ancient and the Present Are Joined in One Clause
The former life comes to the point where the spirit of the place of the Way sees the Māras scattered and the buddha accomplished, and is “gladdened beyond measure, and toward that king she gave rise to the thought of a son,” and bows to the Buddha’s feet and makes a vow: that she may ever be his mother. Having made the vow she makes offerings besides to ten nayutas of buddhas. And then Māyā turns back with a question: “was that spirit of the place of the Way some other person? It is this body of mine. That wheel-turning king is the present World-Honored One Vairocana.”
Chengguan judges the order of the six sections of this passage, saying “third, the sage emperor aiding in the subduing, which sets forth that the king of knowledge aids the essence, since original awakening appears,” and again “fourth, the spirit of the place of the Way raising a vow: knowledge borrows kindness in order to rise, and so the spirit gives rise to the thought of a son,” and the last two sections then, “fifth, the concluding joining of the ancient and the present. Sixth, the being a mother spread universally.” And he divides “mother” further into two layers: “what came before was the mother at the time of birth, which is the vow-mother; here it makes clear the being a mother at the time of accomplishing the way, which is the knowledge-mother.” As for the passage in which the buddhas, when about to become buddhas, send forth light that shines upon her, he glosses it as “that the light is sent forth from within the navel is because it is the place where the breath of birth and growth is shared, and it sets forth that buddha after buddha is born from the principle that is not two.”
Li Tongxuan reads this passage along another track. He does not follow the Shu clause by clause; within 〈入法界品〉 he outlines this section at length into eleven passages, from Sudhana advancing beyond and entering the gate down to the answer about how long ago the Dharma was gained. Māyā herself he glosses as accomplished, in her general mark, by three dharmas — the wondrous principle of the pure Dharma body as her essence, the knowledge of universal light that does nothing and leans on nothing as her function, and the great kindness and compassion that is of one body with beings as her practice — with the ten gates of great vow as her skillful means. The ten vows begin from the great vow of compassion, equal to the number of beings, raised at the first arising of the mind; the middle eight in order are to serve and make offerings to the buddhas, to study under those whose virtue and skill surpass one’s own without growing proud, to accomplish the faculties and powers by the four stations of mindfulness and the four right exertions, to illumine the twelve links by the seven limbs of awakening, to keep the eightfold path ever present, to abide in the world with the right path benefiting the six destinies and not to seek some other pure land, to know clearly the gates of practice of the five stations and cultivate them in order, and to hold the original knowledge by the wind-wheel of the original vow, fanning the perfections and appearing in body according to capacities; the last comes to rest in the body of great kindness and compassion raising all-knowledge — the ten vows go from compassion into knowledge, answering exactly to the three dharmas’ taking great compassion as practice. As for the buddhas all sending forth light from the navel when they are about to become buddhas, he glosses the navel as standing at the middle of the body, at the juncture where all beings are born and grow, so that light sent forth from within the navel sets forth the very beginning of the taking of birth: the middle at which knowledge is accomplished is the hair-mark between the brows, and the middle at which great compassion is accomplished is within the navel. And glossing the spirit of the place of the Way giving rise toward that king to the thought of a son, he says that the breaking of views is by knowledge and the raising of practice to convert the common world is by compassion, that the knowledge of this station is born of kindness and compassion, and that knowledge is therefore looked upon as a son.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the former life for a telling of the causes and conditions of a past existence. What is joined here is “vow” and “accomplishment” — a vow made in a thought of a son in that year has become the mother of all buddhas today. Brought down to the ground: a single thought looks very small at the time, and what it will grow into can only be seen very long afterward.
I Know Only This: One Who Stands in the Station of the General Still Says This One Clause
The clause of humbling herself and pointing to the superior is of the same pattern as with the forty-one before her: “I know only this bodhisattva liberation gate of the illusion of great vow and knowledge,” and beneath it the pointing to the superior — that the bodhisattvas, the mahāsattvas, are complete in the treasury of great compassion, teach and convert beings ever without satiety, and within each and every pore display the spiritual transformations of measureless buddhas, so that “how am I now able to know or able to tell of their practice of merit and virtue?”
This clause deserves particular notice here: she is the general of the mark of the conditions gathered and entering the real, she is at what Chengguan calls the station answering to equal awakening, and still she opens with “I know only this.” Upon the last three divisions of this section Chengguan writes only “the last three passages may be understood” and gives them no separate gloss, precisely because the meaning of these three passages has been given fully in the text before.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the humbling of oneself for a courtesy, and to suppose that once the station is high it may be dispensed with. The pattern of the scripture text is exactly the reverse — the higher the station, the less this clause is dispensed with. Brought down to the ground: whether a man is willing to say ‘I know only this one thing’ has nothing to do with how much he knows, and everything to do with whether he knows how much is left.
Pointing Out the Next Friend: From a Buddha-Mother to a Daughter in the Heavens
The words of the pointing out are of the utmost brevity: “in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three of this world there is a king named Right Mindfulness, and that king has a daughter named Light of the Lord of Gods. Go to her and ask: how is a bodhisattva to learn the bodhisattva practices and to cultivate the bodhisattva way?”
What deserves notice is the drop of this one pointing — the one before is the mother of all buddhas, and the one after is the daughter of a king of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. Chengguan has already laid this line down at the general outline, saying “equal awakening turns back to enter within the gate of redoubled mystery, and so there are ten persons who for the most part make clear the entering of the common world,” and he takes up one by one what each of the nine friends after her gains, and upon Light of the Lord of Gods writes “first, Light of the Lord of Gods: for now, right mindfulness must be without loss” — her father’s name being precisely Right Mindfulness, so that this pointing is spoken together with the name.
A misreading to be set aside: to think that the later the friend the higher he ought to be. What the scripture text does here is to enter the common world, not to climb higher. Brought down to the ground: for one who has truly reached the top, the next step is often a walking back.
Cherishing Her Virtue and Taking Leave: Four Actions
The last passage is very short, only four actions: reverently receiving her instruction, bowing head and face to the ground in respect, circling her numberless times, gazing up at her with longing — and then “he withdrew, walking backward as he went.”
The two graphs for “walking backward” mean to go retreating — not turning one’s back upon the one from whom one takes leave. This is the constant pattern of the taking of leave in the sections of this assembly, and set at the end of this section it weighs the more: the one from whom he takes leave is the one who gathers the forty-one before her into the one real.
A misreading to be set aside: to take the cherishing of her virtue and the taking of leave for a closing courtesy. Of the four actions three are of the body and only one is of the mind — the body arrives first, and then the mind is displayed. Brought down to the ground: the manner in which a man leaves a place often tells more than the manner in which he stayed there.
Lineage
From the text of this section three threads open onward.
The first is the thread of the general and the particular gathering one another. Chengguan sets up “taken by the gatherings they are ten, the first one is the general and the remaining nine are the particulars,” and Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, likewise has “the first one is the general and the remaining nine are the particulars” — the two houses on one and the same track. And as to why the particular is not done away with, Chengguan answers, “without the particular there is no way to accomplish the general” — this clause being the key by which the Huayan house reads the last assembly; and what the nine friends after her gain (right mindfulness without loss, the exhausting of the manifold arts, without support and without exhaustion, unattached and pure, pure knowledge sending forth light, the mark of knowledge inexhaustible, sincere vows not gone against, returning at last to the abiding in illusion) the Yanyi chao takes up and matches one by one against this.
The second is the thread of matching to the gates of the ten mysteries. The Yanyi chao matches Māyā’s “not destroying the small and yet holding broadly” to the gate of the unobstructedness of the broad and the narrow, and “without arising and yet arising” to the gate of the unobstructedness of principle and matter; and it glosses “abiding in the essence and answering everywhere” by the three meanings of the mutual dependence of arising conditions (the many conditions each distinct, pervading one another and aiding one another, essence and function unobstructed), and divides Māyā as the many within differing essences and Sudhana as the many within the same essence. This is an instance of taking the text of this section into the ten mysteries.
The third is the thread of the divergent interpretations of the houses, each having its own track, recorded without judgment. The outline of this section: Chengguan makes six divisions (seeking in accord with the teaching · seeing, paying respect, and inquiring · displaying her own Dharma realm · the last three passages may be understood), Fazang makes six divisions and sets up separately a passage of displaying her own Dharma realm, Zhiyan makes seven divisions, and Li Tongxuan, within 〈入法界品〉, outlines it at length into eleven passages, above which stands further his outline of the ten gates of the eleventh ground, while his general judgment upon it is “the virtue of compassion and knowledge is accomplished and Samantabhadra’s practice is fulfilled,” taking Māyā as “the first good friend of the eleventh ground.” The glossing of Māyā’s name: Chengguan transmits Queen of the Gods, the Yanyi chao transmits illusion-craft and illusion-birth, Fazang transmits illusion-birth and Tipoduo, Zhiyan transmits pure and wondrous and illusion-transformation. Whether she is real or an emanation: Chengguan and Fazang each cite four clauses, which have been given above; the judgments at which each of them comes to rest are set apart above under ‘Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment’ and under Fazang’s matching to the five teachings, and are not listed here. The number of bodies in the calling to mind before the meeting: Chengguan makes it seventeen bodies, Fazang nineteen kinds. The number of the gates of the city of the mind: Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, makes it thirty gates, while Fazang and Zhiyan, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, make it twenty-four kinds. The number of the bodies of the direct recompense: Chengguan, upon the eighty-fascicle witness, makes it forty bodies, Fazang, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, fifty-seven kinds of cloud of bodies of the Dharma realm, Zhiyan, upon the sixty-fascicle witness, fifty clauses. All these divergent interpretations are the settled accounts of the ancient worthies.
Chengguan’s Explicit Judgment
As for the outline of assignment to the stations itself, Chengguan had already laid down an explicit judgment of his own within the ten gates of the last assembly. He first records the two accounts handed down of old — some who merely gloss the text as it comes and match nothing to it, and some who match it all to the stations of the grounds — and then says “both have their reason; that is, since each single station is complete in many gates of the Dharma, how should the mind of a common man be forbidden to practice and seek the dharma of good friends? — and so not to match them has its reason.” And his words have a second half: “yet within what has no sequence of stations the sequence of stations is not hindered, and to display the stations is the constant rule, so that to match them is likewise no fault,” after which he takes the matching of the ancient worthies and sets up the five marks. So both accounts, matching to the stations and not matching, have their reason — and Chengguan himself takes the matching, and says why the matching is no fault. The scripture text itself sets forth no name of a station; to speak of “the conditions gathered and entering the real” in reading this section is to speak following Chengguan’s outline, and is not a judgment the scripture text makes of itself.
The forty-one have been walked through, and what is seen is a mother. The whole strength of this section is spent upon making it clear that that “being a mother” is not a simile — it is counted off name by name.